Married At First Sight Chapter 1161 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1161 Zachary consoled his wife, “Don’t read too much into it. I believe things will only get better for your sister.” After much thought, Serenity uttered, “That’s true. I don’t see sparks going on between my sister and Mr. Lewis. I guess whatever happens, happens. As you said, Mr. Lewis is his own. person. He takes control of his own life’ I trust he’ll make my sister happy if he sees her that way.” “Yeah, whatever happens, happens. We don’t want to get ahead of ourselves.” Zachary grabbed her a fresh set of clothes. “Go and take a bath.” Serenity took the clothes and kissed him on the face before going into the bathroom.

Half an hour later, the couple lay in bed, chatting about their day.

“Honey, when are you coming with me to social events?” Zachary asked.

“When do you need a plus-one for social engagements?” Serenity believed the trial runs with her aunt at social parties had built up her confidence. Well, she also had Zachary to thank as he had given her a lot of support too.

It would not be much of a problem to accompany him to business dinners now.

At least, she would not freeze up during the social interaction. She could walk like a lady in heels.

With Aunt Audrey taking Serenity under her wing, Serenity learned everything she needed to know. Aunt Audrey was forthcoming with her knowledge.

Elisa could not be bothered with the whole nine yards in social etiquette, but so long as she was willing to learn, Aunt Audrey was more than ready to pass down decades of experience to her.

Mrs. Stone hoped her nieces could become strong and independent women.

Elisa was born into privilege where her father and brothers had her back all the way. It did not matter if she became strong or independent because no one would step on her toes. Nevertheless, Mrs. Stone’s nieces were a different story. These girls had to secure their footing in society to earn respect from others.

“I have deals to close every day. We’re occupied with our own things during the day, so I won’t take up your time then. I’ll take you to evening social engagements that I find right for you.” Some venues where men talked business were not proper for women.

Zachary did not want to take his wife to these places.

“Alright. Tell me when you need me. It’s time I carry out my duties as Mrs. York.” With a smile, Zachary lowered his head and kissed her lips before dotingly saying, “I’m sure my wife will pass with flying colors. Have a rest, honey.” Pulling Serenity into his arms, Zachary gave her a tight squeeze and let go of her. He tenderly uttered, “I won’t touch you tonight. You can enjoy a nice sleep. No need to tense up.” Zachary practiced self-restraint when it came to the couple’s intimacy. He would not go too far.

Last night was the only time he got carried away.

He must have scared her.

Heaving a sigh of relief in secret, Serenity sweetly mewed, “Goodnight, babe.”.

Zachary brushed his lips against her forehead. “Goodnight, honey. Sweet dreams.” Serenity smiled.

Since the day the couple kissed and made up, Serenity’s reality was as sweet as her dreams.

The following day, Duncan went downstairs to find his best friend wearing an apron and making breakfast in the kitchen. That was a real eye-opener for Duncan.

He teased Zachary, “Zachary, you always boast to Josh and me about having a wife, saying that married men are different because your wife cooks for you every day. You come home to a warm home after a hard day of work.

“Well, it can also be quite the opposite.” Zachary turned around and gave Duncan a look before going back to searing his steak.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1162 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1162 “Married men are different. You cook for yourself, but I’m cooking for me and my wife. It’s sheer happiness to watch my wife eat my food. It’s the type of happiness you single people will not understand.

“Even a nice lobster won’t taste as good as when you’re having a meal alone. The simplest food tastes delicious when I eat with my wife. It’s just not comparable.” Duncan replied, “That’s a new way of looking at men who cook. You’re talking as if those who never cooked a day in their lives will never find happiness. I can’t cook like you, but I can find a wife who does. The results are still the same.” Zachary said, “Are you looking for a wife or a cook?” Stumped, Duncan changed the topic. “Make me one too.” “Do it yourself. You should practice and gain experience. I can guarantee your future wife will be happy if you cook her a steak. It’s romancing her.” Duncan pursed her lips. “Zachary, I’m a guest in your home.” “An uninvited guest who won’t leave is not a guest. You can ask the chefs if you don’t want to do it yourself. They can start on your breakfast once I’m done.” While Zachary was hogging the kitchen, the chefs were chatting away with the gardeners in the yard.

“Fine, fine. I’ll do it myself. Do you think I can’t cook? I’ve learned a lot being out there in the world, you know.” Duncan started from the bottom back when he was on the other side of the law. It was common for the henchman to be on kitchen duty to serve the boss.

After making his wife a sumptuous and nutritious breakfast, Zachary went into the garden to cut a bunch of blooming roses. He trimmed the edges and wrapped the red roses into a bouquet.

He put the bouquet on Serenity’s seat before going upstairs to wake her.

Watching everything Zachary did for Serenity, Duncan secretly snapped a photo and sent it to their mutual best friend, Josh. Duncan even attached a message: [Take notes, boy.] Josh was quick to reply: [Shouldn’t you watch and learn? I’m a natural when it comes to romance. Zachary is taking notes from me. I’m his love guru.] Duncan grinned. “Oh, right. Josh has the highest EQ.” Josh and Jasmine’s love life had been smooth sailing without any turbulence.

“Duncan, why are you at Zachary’s place?” Josh sent a voice note.

“I’m here to take cover.” Josh sent a LOL emoji.

Needless to say, the pressure from Duncan’s mother for him to get married forced him to seek refuge at Zachary’s home.

Duncan was speechless.

Slipping the phone back into his pocket, Duncan began eating his steak.

Hmm… It tasted fine.

Duncan had no problem eating alone.

He could not experience the happiness Zachary was talking about. Nevertheless, Zachary and his wife soon opened Duncan’s eyes to the joy of married life.

With Zachary and Serenity flaunting their love during breakfast, Duncan lost his appetite.

He wanted to get a taste of Zachary’s steak as Serenity ate with great gusto.

From then on, Duncan decided never to have breakfast with the couple. They enjoyed a great feast, but he did not-oh wait, all he had was an unwelcome visual feast.

The couple went out hand-in-hand for a stroll after breakfast.

Zachary used to get to the office first thing in the morning.

Now, he was no longer in a rush to leave.

Holding a mug of coffee, Duncan stood at the door and watched as the young couple held hands and shared laughter and talk, roaming a distance away. For once, loneliness was getting to Duncan.

Should he consider entering the next big phase of his life?

Married At First Sight Chapter 1163 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1163 Duncan was passing by All You Can Eat at eight o’clock when he stopped the car.

He paused for a moment before getting out of the car. Halfway out, Duncan was struck by a thought and retraced his steps. He unlocked the car and retrieved one of many boxes from the backseat.

It was a box of Legos.

He was fond of Sonny, so he bought a lot of toys and stashed them in his car. That way, he would have something for Sonny every time he dropped by the diner. It went without saying that his trips to the diner were for the boy and not Liberty.

Duncan used to give Sonny pinwheels, but the boy had grown out of them.

That was why he bought new toys.

With a box of Legos in hand, Duncan stepped into All You Can Eat.

“Morning, Mr. Lewis.” Seeing that Duncan entered through the door, Liberty greeted him with a smile and asked, ” Same order?” “Yes. The same old.” Duncan believed breakfast at his buddy’s place did not fill his belly. With his workload heavy in the morning, how could he go on on an empty stomach?

It was best if he had another meal at Liberty’s place.

“Sonny.” Spotting Sonny drawing behind the cash register, Duncan made his way there and handed the box of to Sonny. He ingratiatingly said, “Sonny, this is my gift for you today.” Sonny had grown accustomed to getting gifts from Dunc.

He took the shoppingmode Lego and thanked Duncan.

“Open it up. I can help you with the Lego build.” Sonny opened the box and poured out the bricks. It was a set for a robot. It was difficult for Sonny’s age to accomplish such an intricate build.

However, Sonny was into Lego bricks.

The boy could be at it the whole day when given a box of Legos. He would explore the bricks on his own.

Duncan had his reason to give Sonny a build that was not quite for his age. He could jump in and play with Sonny since the boy was too young to finish the build all by himself.

It was a great way to bond while building bricks with Sonny. By then, Sonny would warm up to Duncan. At least, Duncan could finally get his hugs.

“Mr. Lewis, Sonny has a lot of toys. Stop buying him more.” Seeing that Duncan had given Sonny another toy, Liberty helplessly uttered, “He has enough toys to open a toy shop.” She glanced at the while set on her way to serve a customer.

“The set is too hard for Sonny right now.” “It’s fine. He can take his time. I can help him when I’m free,” Duncan said and sat behind the cash register to lend Sonny a hand.

Once Liberty made his breakfast, Duncan dug in while guiding Sonny to assemble the bricks.

“How’s business?” Duncan asked.

Now that the morning rush had eased, Liberty could take a breather and answered with a smile, “You can tell how busy we are when you pass by every morning. The morning rush really runs us off our feet. We only have time to tidy up and go home for a rest after the people who get off their night shifts are done.” Those on the graveyard shift would often finish their meals at about nine o’clock in the morning.

Liberty and two employees would start tidying up and cleaning around ten o’clock.

By the time they finished the tasks, lunchtime would roll around. Liberty was occupied the whole morning.

“You came later than usual today.” Duncan would usually turn up at the diner at a little past seven o’clock.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1164 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1164 “I was up late today.” Duncan lied. He did not tell Liberty that he had breakfast at his buddy’s place and it was just not quite enough.

The loving couple had him lose his appetite, but now that they were out of sight, the hunger caught up to him, so Duncan had to drop by Liberty’s diner to fill his belly.

Seeing that Duncan was showing her son the ropes in the middle of breakfast, Liberty drew close, sat next to her son, and said, “I’ll help you, Sonny.” She picked up the assembly instruction for a look and stared at the pile of bricks, feeling at headache coming.

Oops. It seemed bricks were not quite her thing.

Serenity was good at it though. She was nifty with her hands at crafting, so bricks were not a problem for her.

With a customer entering the diner, Liberty put down the assembly instruction and told her son, “Take your time, Sonny. I’ll be right with you.” “Mom, you don’t know how to do it, but Dunc does.” Sonny was attached to Duncan when they assembled Lego bricks together as Duncan had a knack for it.

“Do you want to come with me later? You can assemble the bricks over at my place, and i can teach you if you get stuck.” Sonny pondered the offer before asking, “Will my mom go too?” “Your mom is busy, so she can’t come along.” Sonny declined. “I won’t go if Mom doesn’t go.” Running his fingers along the little man’s hair with affection, Duncan said to Liberty, “Sonny has his guard up.” Liberty smiled.

A while later, Duncan finally ate his fill. Although he was tempted to stay and help Sonny build a robot, his schedule was packed.

He told his secretary to push his itinerary into the afternoons so he could spend a bit of time at Liberty’s diner in the mornings.

“Liberty, I sent the money via Pay.” Rising to his feet, Duncan said to Liberty and to Sonny, “I got to go to work now, Sonny.

We’ll pick this up once I’m off.” “Bye, Dunc.” Sonny was a lot nicer now that he received from Duncan. At least, he was saying goodbye to Duncan without being told.

Duncan gently pinched Sonny’s little face. Oh, the boy was adorable. If only he could nibble on the face.

After a quick chat with Liberty, Duncan was on his way out.

He was walking to his car when the person inside the car parked next to his wound down the window. The person greeted him with a smile.

“Duncan.” It was Lily.

That ruined Duncan’s mood.

He went up to her with puckered brows and asked, “What brings you here, Ms. Harmon?” “I made you breakfast, but you didn’t come home last night, so I went to your office. I thought I was seeing things when I saw your car parked here.” Lily was forthcoming about the reason she was here.

Fixing her gaze on the breakfast place Duncan came out of, she asked, “Duncan, is the food good at that place? Is the hygiene at the breakfast diner up to standard?” She was not one to dine at a small business like that. The hygiene upkeep would be atrocious for all she knew.

Nevertheless, Lily understood that Duncan was ungallant and laid-back as he had mingled with alternative crowds before. Duncan was happy to get a meal from a food truck, much less a diner.

“The hygiene is definitely up to standard, and there’s a health permit to prove it.” Duncan did not divulge to Lily that Liberty owned All You Can Eat.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1165 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1165 Duncan’s mother had mentioned Liberty to Lily before.

Lily was most focused on Serenity though, as she wanted to get into Mrs. York’s good graces.

Nevertheless, Duncan was certain that Lily kept an eye on Liberty since Liberty was Mrs. York’s sister.

“I own the space and rent it out,” Duncan added in case Lily thought he was standing up the restaurant owner.

Lily smiled. “No wonder you have breakfast there. You own the place.” “I’m full. I can’t eat anymore. Ms. Harmon, thank you for the breakfast, but I don’t need it.” The last thing Duncan wanted was to take Lily to the office.

Lily uttered with a smile, “I’ll bring it back later. I want to get a tour of your office, Duncan. I didn’t just come to Wiltspoon for this. I’m here to talk business with a few major corporations too.” The Harmons operated their business on a large scale.

Mrs. Lewis was hoping to have a union with the Harmons while Lily wanted to penetrate Wiltspoon’s market by having business ties with major corporations like Lewis & Co. Not only could Lily bring profit to Harmon Corporation, but she could also bond with Duncan over the business collaboration.

The way she saw it, although Duncan may be a brusque man, he had a delicate side to him. Lily would find her happy-ever-after with Duncan if she could conquer his heart.

Having dwelled in the business world for many years, Lily loved a challenge, and the conquest for Duncan’s heart summoned her interest and gave her great motivation.

Since Lily wanted to visit Lewis & Co. under the guise of a tour, Duncan was not in the position to turn her down. She was the daughter of his mother’s best friend after all.

Duncan got into his car and hit the accelerator, driving away pretty fast.

Lily quickly went in pursuit of his car.

In the diner, Liberty had no idea what had happened outside.

Not long after Duncan left, the Browns paraded into the diner.

The whole circus was here, including Chelsea, her husband, and Lucas. Mrs. Brown called everybody to the city so they could take a trip to the zoo.

Lucas was supposed to attend kindergarten, but now that he was away from his grandparents’ care, he often fell ill. Since he was sick again, Chelsea took him out of school for two days to see his grandparents.

Jessica was not too happy about so many coming along to the zoo. On second thought, the Browns invited themselves. The heat would be taken off Jessica, as the stepmother, if the kidnapping plan was a success.

It would be the Brown family’s fault for not having a closer eye on Sonny.

“Sonny.” Seeing that Sonny was playing with Lucas let go of his mother’s hand, ran, climbed up the stool like a monkey, and sat next to Sonny.

“What are you playing with, Sonny? I want to have a go.” The familiar voice pushed Sonny to stuff all the unassembled bricks back into the box.

By the time Lucas sat next to him, Sonny had packed away all the things. Sonny clung to the box and replied, “Dunc gave me Lego.” “I want to play with Lego too.” Lucas put his hand out to grab Sonny’s bricks.

Leaning to one side, Sonny dodged Lucas’s grubby hands. He jumped off the stool and took cover by his mother’s side.

Lucas always took his stuff and picked on him. There was no way Sonny would want to play with Lucas.

Although his mother and aunt’s love and concern helped Sonny move past the trauma at the Reptons’ last year, Sonny had never forgotten about the incident.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1166 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1166 “Mom, Sonny has a toy, and he’s not letting me play with it. I want a toy, Mom! I want Sonny’s toy!” Lucas took quick paces to his mother and tugged on Chelsea’s clothes, demanding Sonny’s toy.

Chelsea always thought the world of her children while other people’s children could suck it. Putting her hand out at Sonny, she said, “Sonny, hand over your toy.” “This is mine!” Sonny latched onto the box like glue.

Chelsea went ahead to pull the toy off of Sonny when Liberty grabbed a kitchen utensil and slapped it on Chelsea’s wrist. The pain caused Chelsea to recoil her arm.

“What are you doing, Liberty?” Liberty put on a sour face. “I should be asking you that. That is Sonny’s toy. He can decide whether he wants to share it with Lucas. Why are you taking the toy from a child?” Chelsea was lost for words.

With a scowl, Mr. Brown gave his daughter a dressing down. Once Chelsea pulled her son to a corner, Mr. Brown apologetically said, “Liberty, it’s fine if Sonny doesn’t want to share. It’s his toy anyway.” “Why are all of you here?” Liberty glanced at the family and asked.

Hank jumped in. “Didn’t my parents tell you last night? We’re taking Sonny to the zoo to see the tigers today.” He then asked his son, “Sonny, do you want to go to the zoo with Dad?” With sparkling eyes, Sonny inquired, “Is Mom going too, Dad?” Hank glanced at Liberty before replying with a smile, “Mom is going too.” “Liberty, you should close shop early today. We can have breakfast at yours and set out to the zoo. It’s an hour’s journey to the zoo, so we must leave early. The children can enjoy more time there.” Wiltspoon Zoo was huge and home to many animals.

Hank had gone to the zoo once on a weekend when he first started dating Liberty. Serenity was still a teenager back then, and she tagged along.

Liberty was going to let her son go on the zoo trip with her former in-laws. Nevertheless, she changed her mind when her eyes fell on Lucas. She was worried that Lucas might pick on Sonny if she did not go along. Getting to her son’s eye level, Liberty asked, “Do you want to go, Sonny?” Sonny blurted, “I want to go, Mom. I want to go with Mom and Dad to the zoo.” He looked at Jessica, unable to fathom why this lady was always around his father.

Mom always stood by Dad in the past.

Hank persuaded, “Come on, Liberty. We’ve never taken our son to the zoo. Let’s go together. Sonny has been wanting to see the tigers.” Mr. and Mrs. Brown echoed their son’s idea, trying to convince Liberty to join the family trip.

Truth be told, Liberty was not interested in going out with her ex-husband’s family. Nevertheless, she did not want to put a damper on her son’s idea of fun. She faintly uttered, “I can leave after the customers are finished with their meals.” Seeing that Mom had given the green light, Sonny leaped in joy and then proceeded to urge his mother, “Phone Aunt Ser, Mom! Tell Aunt Ser to join us!” The Browns were speechless.

The only son of the Brown family did not forget to include his aunt in everything.

“I don’t know if your aunt has the time,” Liberty said. Still, she listened to her son and gave Serenity a call.

It would be nice for Liberty if her sister came along. At least, she would not feel awkward going on the trip with her ex-husband’s family.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1167 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1167 Serenity took a ride in her man’s Roll Royce to the shop.

She had just collected the craft goods from the crafters she hired. After examining the quality, Serenity complimented her employees on a good job and paid them based on the agreed rate.

“Serenity, it’s good money since we’re only working on crafts when we take a break from caring for the kids. Our families are pretty supportive. You know what? My mother–in–law stopped giving me an attitude.” “Me too. My mother–in–law is now looking after my child for me. I was shocked that she was happy to do it for me. Serenity, you can accept more orders. We are more than able to finish the task.” They ventured into the world of crafting together. Although there had not been a lot of contact among the ladies, they had always kept in touch. The ladies were well aware of Serenity’s position in society now too.

Of course, they were envious.

However, Serenity gave them a job and paid every time they handed in the crafts. It was a lucrative job for stay–at–home mothers like them.

If that was not enough, their boss was Mrs. York.

Their in–laws were nicer to them, knowing that they were working for Mrs. York but it was mainly because they could contribute financially to the family.

Serenity uttered with a smile, “I had a pile of orders to fulfill before the new year, and the pile built up after I hurt my hand. It was a good thing you ladies came to save the day. I’ll bring you more supplies and the sample products of the orders.” “Sure, sure.” The lot was over the moon to get immediate payment after delivering the goods.

Serenity got the materials ready and distributed them to the ladies before seeing them out. She then contacted the courier service to pick up the items. The orders could finally be dispatched to the customers.

Once she made the phone call, Serenity received a call from her sister.

“Liberty.” “Aunt Ser.” Sonny took the phone from his mother the moment the line was connected. His voice could be heard over the phone. “I’m Sonny, Aunt Ser.” Serenity answered with a smile, “I know I recognize that voice. Do you miss me? I told your Aunt Elisa to pick you up on her way here.” Since Elisa said she was coming in the morning, Serenity asked if she could do the pick–up to save Serenity the trip.

Elisa was happy to do it.

“Aunt Ser, Dad is taking me and Mom to the zoo. A lot of people are going. Do you want to come, Aunt Ser?” Sonny asked Serenity.

Hearing that Aunt Elisa was picking him up, he told Serenity, “I should ask Aunt Elisa if she wants to join us too.” Hank was at a loss for words.

All he wanted was to take his son to the zoo and have a nice father–and–son day out, not a group trip.

Never mind his mom called his sister’s family to come along, but Sonny was asking his aunt and Ms. Stone for the trip too.

How was he supposed to bond with Sonny?

Jessica scowled.

She had no problems with Serenity coming along. In fact, Jessica was delighted as Serenity would rescue Sonny at all costs. Those people could lure Serenity to see that mystery woman.

In return, Jessica would complete the mission and save her family.

Nevertheless, Jessica was displeased that Sonny wanted to add Elisa to the mix.

Elisa came from a prominent family. Even if Ms. Stone was without security when out and about, the woman was not one to be messed with.

Jessica was irritated. Although her family was fine right now, Jessica knew that they were being watched. A chunk of her mother’s hair was chopped off because those people barged into her mother’s home in broad daylight and subdued her mother to cut her hair.

She had asked her mother who these people were, and the answer was that they were big men in black masks and sunglasses. Mrs. Yates could not get a look at their faces, and everything happened so fast. Before she knew it, Mrs. Yates had lost a chunk of her hair. The group of men then swiftly left.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1168 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1168 Sure, Jessica’s mother only lost a chunk of hair, but it was enough to scare the hell out of Jessica. It would not take much for these people to come after her family’s lives.

Although Jessica was not on good terms with her family due to the bridal gift, this was her family. She could not allow anything to happen to her family just to save an outsider like Sonny.

Today looked most promising to carry out the plan.

Serenity asked, “Is your mom going?” “Yeah. Mom’s going. Are you going, Aunt Ser?” After much thought, Serenity replied, “What time are you leaving? I’ll see if I can make the time.” “Mom said we can leave in about half an hour. Aunt Ser, please go with us. I want to see the tigers in the zoo.” Sonny had been wanting to go to the zoo since the last time. However, it did not happen because the boy later chose to go out with his aunt.

The zoo was still a magical place for the boy.

Now that he had the chance today, he really, really wanted to go.

“Alright then. I’ll go too.” Serenity could not put up with the idea of an outing with the Browns, but she was more concerned about her sister.

The Browns changed their minds though. They were trying to spend some time with Sonny and fight for his custody.

The whole family was in on this. With her sister going there alone, what were the chances she could win against a big group of them?

Although Serenity was only one person, she was lucky to marry Zachary. Her social status should be enough to intimidate the Brown family.

At least the Browns would think twice before doing her sister dirty when Serenity joined the outing too.

Sonny gleefully uttered, “Hurry up and come here, Aunt Ser. I see Aunt Elisa. I’ll ask her if she wants to go too. Hurry here, Aunt Ser. I’m hanging up now.” Serenity dotingly said, “Okay. I’ll be right there.” Sonny returned the phone to his mother and ran out.

Elisa had gotten out of the car when her nephew came running in her direction. Before she could say anything, the boy drew close and clung to her leg. Lifting his chin, Sonny cried, ” Aunt Elisa.” The handsome and cute face could melt Elisa’s heart.

Bending over, Elisa picked Sonny up and said with a smile, “You must miss me since you ran out to welcome me.” “I miss you, Aunt Elisa. I miss you and Aunt Ser every day. I need to tell you something, Aunt Elisa.” With Sonny in her arms, Elisa took strides to the diner and asked with a grin, “Oh, really? What do you need to tell me?” “Dad is taking me and Mom to the zoo. I asked Aunt Ser, and she’s going too. Do you want to go, Aunt Elisa? Let’s go together.” Elisa raised a brow.

So Hank would like to take Liberty and Sonny to the zoo?

Elisa scowled upon entering the diner and seeing the Brown family there. She asked, ” Liberty, did they do anything to you?” “Ms. Stone, we’re here to ask Liberty and Sonny to go for a family trip. We don’t mean any harm.” Hank jumped in to explain.

He was afraid of Elisa.

Serenity had become Mrs. York, but she was once Hank’s sister–in–law, so she did not strike fear in Hank.

In fact, the Hunt sisters would not give the Browns much of an attitude for the sake of Sonny.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1169 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1169 Elisa looked at Liberty. Once she was sure that the Browns were here to go on a family trip with Liberty and Sonny, Elisa’s straight face softened into a smile. The smile was for Sonny, not for the Brown family.

The sight of the Browns made Elisa sick to her stomach.

“Since you want to go to the zoo, I’ll go with you, Sonny.” Elisa readily said yes to her nephew’s invitation.

It had not registered in Sonny’s head that his parents were divorced. Liberty had a heart of gold. She never spoke ill about Hank in Sonny’s presence despite her grievance with her in- laws.

No matter what, Sonny and Hank were father and son.

It would not do Sonny any good to hate his father. On the contrary, it would impede Sonny’s mental growth.

Half an hour later, Serenity, Liberty, and Sonny took a ride in Elisa’s car as they set out for the zoo.

Serenity’s two bodyguards took another car and tagged behind.

The Browns were split into two cars, and they drove behind the bodyguards.

Jessica nagged the whole way, telling Hank off, “We’re trying to spend some time with Sonny, but your mom called your sister’s family to join us, and now Sonny invited a few more people.

“Tell me. How are we supposed to bond with Sonny?” With the Hunt sisters around, Sonny would only hang around his mom and aunt.

As a stepmother, Jessica had to step back and away from them.

Sitting in the back seat, Mrs. Brown picked up on Jessica’s nagging and said, “What’s wrong with asking them to go on the family outing? We’re not spending your money. You can stay away from them if you don’t like them. You don’t have to make a fuss throughout the journey.” Jessica turned around and snapped back, “Remember what you said. Don’t let them spend Hank’s money. They have more money than Hank now.” “Even if we do spend money, it’s Hank’s and not yours. You’re spending my son’s money now, you know.” The thing Mrs. Brown could not get over was her son handing the purse strings to Jessica.

“Hank and I are married. His money is my money.” “Your money should be Hank’s too then. Why didn’t you contribute to the home renovation? You were on a high income when you were working. I bet your money went to your mom.” “It’s none of your business. I’m free to give the money to anyone and spend however I want.” “Spendthrift!” With the mother–in–law and daughter–in–law bickering, Hank cried in distress, “Cut it out, Jessica. That’s my mom. You don’t always have to win. Stop fighting. We’re going on a trip. We’re supposed to have some fun.” Hurt, Jessica said, “Babe, you’re taking your mom’s side, but it’s your mom’s fault. Can’t we just go on our family trip? Why must your sister’s family be involved too? Your sister always takes advantage of you. I bet we’ll foot the bill for her today.” “How much can the tickets cost? Just leave it.” Hank was annoyed.

Jessica pouted and shut up.

She looked out the window sulkily and refused to engage further with her in–laws.

By the time everybody arrived at the zoo and parked the cars, Jessica still had a sour face. She tucked her purse under her arm when it came to getting the entrance tickets. Hank had to pay for his sister’s family.

They could forget getting money out of her.

Unlike the Browns, Serenity’s group did not experience any problems.

They bought the tickets and took Sonny in.

Sonny was over the moon. The moment he stepped into the zoo, he was running wild with the other children. He did not need his mother to hold his hand.

The boy was amazed by people riding by in horse carriages.

“Don’t take off so fast, Sonny. Don’t wander off on your own. Don’t leave your mom and aunts behind.” Catching up to her nephew, Serenity pulled Sonny back and urged, “There are a lot of people here. You’re a small boy. You never know when you’ll get lost in the crowd. Won’t you be scared if you can’t see your mom and aunts?” Sonny was too excited to process whatever his aunt was saying. With his eyes zoning in on a children’s playground nearby, he exclaimed, “Aunt Ser, I want to go there.” He then broke free from Serenity’s grasp and bolted right ahead.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1170 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1170 Serenity had to chase after the little guy.

It was crowded in the zoo, and children like Sonny were everywhere.

Not in the mood to appreciate the scenery, Serenity was exhausted just running after Sonny.

Sonny had been watching the shop with his mother day in and day out, and his mother would take him home for a rest after work. Liberty did not have time to take him out to play. Now that he was at the zoo, Sonny unleashed the unruly nature of children.

It was a good thing Serenity had the habit of working out. At least, she could keep up with the child’s activeness.

Since Liberty had been jogging to lose weight, her stamina was at an optimum level. Only, Ms. Stone rarely engaged in such an activity. The long walk hurt her feet.

As for the Browns, God knew where they were.

Sonny had a great time at the playground, going several rounds at the age–appropriate facilities until he was sweating all over. His aunt then picked him up to see the animals.

The zoo was a huge place. It was lunchtime by the time they were done looking around the birds‘ area.

The group picked a restaurant to dine in.

“Where’s Dad?” It was only now Sonny recalled his father.

Liberty answered with a smile, “You ran so fast and left your dad way behind.” Sonny looked around and could not see his father.

He said, “Give Dad a call, Mom.” Liberty acted like she dialed Hank’s number.

She then uttered, “Your dad and grandparents are dining somewhere else. We’ll see them later.” Sonny believed his mother.

The Brown family had arrived where Serenity’s group was. They were able to make up for the lost time by stopping Lucas from playing at the playground.

Jessica had a fight with Hank and sulkily ditched the Browns to go off on her own.

For once, Hank did not console her.

Sure enough, Jessica’s thoughts were confirmed. Hank no longer cherished her now that he got her.

Hank gave her everything when they were sneaking around. Now that Jessica went from mistress to wife, she started slipping into Liberty’s former shoes.

Jessica was turning into the former Liberty while Liberty was living her life to the fullest.

Liberty no longer had to tend to her in–laws or become her mother–in–law and sister–in–law’s punching bag.

She was free to spend her own hard–earned cash, and no one could have a say about it. The world was her oyster.

For the first time, Jessica regretted her choices.

She regretted coming between Hank and Liberty’s marriage.

Jessica thought she would not walk the same path as Liberty when she married Hank.

Yet reality gave her a slap in the face.

The pair had not even had their wedding, and Hank was already not as loving as before.

She thought it was because he did not get along with her family.

Someone bumped into her, nearly tipping her off balance.

“Watch where you’re going!” Jessica yelled at the man Seeing that the person was covered in a black mask and sunglasses, Jessica got a sinking. feeling in her stomach Married At First Sight Chapter 1172 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1172 Liberty clung tightly to her son.

Jessica knew the plan would fail when Liberty held Sonny, and the York family’s bodyguards escorted the group out of the aquarium.

“Lucas! Lucas!” Chelsea’s shrieks snapped Jessica out of her thoughts. A big man grabbed Lucas and made a run for it.

Jessica was dumbfounded.

Did they grab the wrong child?

“Honey! Hank! Go after them! That person took Lucas!” With no time to watch the fight, Chelsea tried to pursue the man who took Lucas while. calling her husband and brother for help.

Realizing that Lucas was kidnapped, the Browns tried to go in pursuit, but they could not get past the crowd.

“A kidnapper! My child was kidnapped! It’s that tall man there. That’s him! He took my child!” Chelsea went pale in panic.

Unable to elbow her way through the crowd, she cried out loud.

Hearing a kidnapping was taking place, all the parents, who were here for the show with their kids, stuck with their children and ran out of the aquarium. It only made the situation more chaotic than it already was.

Some kind–hearted people tried to save Chelsea’s son.

The man who had Lucas ran too quickly, and somebody seemed to have paved a way for him to make a quick getaway.

“Serenity! Serenity! He took Lucas! Please save my Lucas!” Chelsea squeezed her way into the crowd and screamed at Serenity and Liberty when she found them.

No matter their differences, Serenity was not going to sit by in a moment of crisis and let a kidnapper take Lucas.

Nevertheless, she did not go ahead and rescue Lucas. Instead, she told the two bodyguards to chase after the man and bring Lucas back.

While the two bodyguards were in pursuit of the kidnapper, Liberty felt a sudden force ripping her son out of her hands.

Acting quickly, Liberty clutched onto her son and refused to let go.

Serenity turned back to find someone trying to snatch Sonny from her sister. Without a second thought, she lifted her leg and kicked the man in black to stop him from taking Sonny.

Elisa joined in to help Liberty protect Sonny.

“Liberty, we should leave now.” Sensing something amiss about the disturbance, Serenity and Elisa shielded Liberty and Sonny as they escaped the scene.

Someone had called the cops because of the commotion at the aquarium.

The security guards of the zoo were the first to arrive.

Not too long later, the nearest police station dispatched its officers.

A few police cars arrived at the scene.

That was the least of Serenity’s problems. The only thing on her mind was to get her sister and nephew out of the zoo.

It was a precarious situation to be in.

The Browns screamed and shouted, saying that their child was kidnapped.

The two other bodyguards who were protecting Serenity in the shadows showed themselves when Serenity, Liberty, and Elisa evacuated from the place. They escorted the adults and child out of there.

Seeing that Mrs. York had two bodyguards in the open and two bodyguards in the dark, the mastermind behind the commotion knew that while the diversion was a success, it was unlikely they could kidnap Sonny now.

Plus, Serenity herself was highly skilled in self–defense.

The York family’s bodyguards were around and now the cops were here. The priority was getting out of the zoo as they could no longer carry on with the plan.

Under the protection of the bodyguards, Serenity’s group made it safely out of the zoo and into Elisa’s car.

Liberty held onto her son the whole time.

She was afraid to think of the consequences.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1173 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1173 Liberty would have lost her son to the kidnapper if she had loosened her grip even by a tiny bit.

Now that they were inside Elisa’s car, Liberty continued to clutch onto her son. Color drained from her face.

The lingering fear had not left Serenity.

Elisa called her brother and the moment her brother picked up, she said, “Clive, send all our bodyguards to fetch us from Wiltspoon Zoo. There’s a kidnapper on the loose. Sonny was nearly taken.

“I don’t think I can drive now. What if someone stops the car and kidnaps Sonny?” This was Elisa’s first encounter with such a chaotic and dangerous situation.

Sure, she was cocky and acted as if nothing scared her, but her legs went weak when Sonny was almost taken.

It would be hard to catch up to the kidnapper amid the chaos if Sonny was really taken… The thought of it drained the color from her complexion. Her limbs were still shaking as she could not settle down. She was not in a position to drive right now. The last thing she wanted was to get into a car accident.

“What? Is Sonny okay? I’ll send security right away.” Clive was shocked to hear Sonny was nearly kidnapped.

Ignoring the fact that he had an important meeting to attend in a bit, Clive walked out of his office and called his security team to set out to the zoo.

The two bodyguards in the shadows had already contacted Zachary. The first thing Serenity did was call Zachary once she got a grip on herself.

While Clive was rushing over with his team of security, Zachary drove with his security detail to the zoo.

“Sonny.” Serenity stroked Sonny’s back and calmed her sister down. “It’s okay now, Liberty. It’s okay now.” She nearly put her nephew in danger due to her carelessness.

“Sonny would have been taken if I wasn’t strong. He was a big guy too.” Liberty mumbled under her breath.

She was relieved that she had been working out to shed the pounds. Liberty did all the manual work at the diner, so she was strong enough to hold onto Sonny tightly.

“Seren, thank goodness you can fight.” Liberty was glad that her sister took up kickboxing.

Her sister kicked the man the moment she sensed something amiss. The man ran away when he realized he could not take Sonny.

Serenity gave Sonny a huge cuddle. Not knowing what was going on, the little man quietly let his mother hold him.

Now that he was in his aunt’s arms, Sonny asked, “What happened to Lucas, Aunt Ser?” “It’s fine, Sonny. Don’t be scared.” Caressing her nephew’s head, Serenity tenderly uttered, “He’ll be okay.” Now, Serenity was grateful to Zachary for assigning bodyguards to protect her in the open and in the dark. God knew what would happen today if it were not for them.

She said, “It’s best not to stick around when something like that happens. Things can happen when the situation gets out of hand.” The message should be for parents with children.

It was a good lesson to learn.

The Browns were too busy watching the commotion instead of watching over Lucas. It made Lucas an easy target.

Although the kidnapper was quickly spotted, a lot of things were happening in the aquarium at the same time. The kidnapper must belong to an organization, and the Browns did not have the means to save Lucas.

Moving past their differences, Serenity assigned two bodyguards to rescue Lucas. She wondered what happened thereafter.

“We’re safe now, Seren. You should ask them to check if Lucas is found. Chelsea is a terrible person, but she’s a mother. I can understand since I’m a mom too. Sonny was almost taken. I can only imagine Chelsea’s panic and pain.” Liberty hoped her sister could send the bodyguards out to search for Lucas.

They were all on the trip together. There was no way Liberty could go off without checking on the others.

In the end, Serenity left a bodyguard with Liberty and Sonny in the car while she and Elisa reentered the zoo with another bodyguard to help find Lucas.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1174 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1174 Serenity ran into the two bodyguards at the zoo entrance as they were carrying Lucas out.

“Mrs. York.” The two bodyguards brought the kid, who was screaming for his mom, to Serenity. Putting Lucas on the ground, the bodyguard uttered in distress, “Can you give his family a call to pick him up? He’s been crying the whole time.” “Serenity.” Lucas wailed out of fear.

He had never met the York family’s bodyguards. The boy was taken by a stranger and rescued by another pair of strangers. While Lucas was a wild child, he was only four years old.

It was normal to be frightened to tears.

Serenity was someone he knew. Lucas immediately clung to Serenity’s leg, asking to be picked up when he saw Serenity.

“It’s okay now.” Although Serenity was not fond of Lucas, she needed to soothe the poor child.

Serenity dialed Hank’s number and said, “We got Lucas. We’re at the entrance of the zoo. Come out here.” The Browns were crying on their knees after Lucas was kidnapped. Mrs. Brown had passed out once. Someone had pinched her nose to wake her, and Mrs. Brown continued to scream the walls down with her daughter.

Hank and George scrambled to look around, having no idea where the kidnapper went.

Following a phone call from Serenity, Hank was overjoyed and thanked Serenity profusely. He immediately informed his sister and brother–in–law.

By the time Zachary and Clive arrived at the zoo with their security teams, the Brown family had found their way out.

“Lucas.” With her son lost and found, Chelsea charged ahead, put her arms around her son, and burst into tears.

George was relieved to see his son safe and sound.

Mrs. Brown and her daughter hugged Lucas and cried nonstop.

It took a while before Chelsea turned around and fell on her knees before Serenity. She thanked Serenity and expressed her gratitude. “Thank you, Serenity. Thank you for saving Lucas. Thank you.” Lucas would be long gone if Serenity was without bodyguards and did not put the past behind them.

Many families spent a lifetime searching for their kidnapped children but to no avail.

Serenity was her family’s savior for sending her bodyguards after Lucas.

Chelsea was not the nicest person. She often drove a wedge between Hank and Liberty when she was Liberty’s sister–in–law. Nevertheless, as Liberty said, Chelsea was a mother.

To mothers, their children were more important than their lives.

Mothers were willing to do just about anything for their children.

“Get up. Please get up.” Serenity helped Chelsea up.

“I’ll help anyone in the same situation. Just don’t forget to watch the kid. A lot of times, tragedy happens when parents take their eyes off the children even for a second.” Wiping her tears, Chelsea relived the fear and replied, “I won’t be such a busybody anymore.” “Serenity, thank you. If it wasn’t for you…” The Brown family took turns to thank Serenity.

“Seren.” Zachary came running with his security detail.

Clive arrived on the scene with his bodyguards too.

“Where’s Sonny?” Looking solemn, Zachary asked with concern, “Is Sonny alright?“ Married At First Sight Chapter 1175 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1175 Serenity answered, “My sister got a good hold on Sonny, and I gave the man a kick. The kidnapper gave up on Sonny and ran away.” She turned over and looked in the direction of Elisa’s car before adding, “Sonny is in Elisa’s car.” Through the conversation between Serenity and Zachary, the Browns realized that Sonny was nearly taken too.

Mrs. Brown cried and shouted to see her grandson.

It was then Liberty took Sonny by the hands and got out of the car.

“Sonny! Sonny!” Mrs. Brown held onto Sonny, making sure her grandson was fine before choking with sobs. “Thank goodness you’re okay. Thank goodness.” “Grandmom.” Seeing that the old lady had tears on her face, the little man reached out to wipe away her tears.

Mrs. Brown had never looked after Sonny, but Sonny was her only grandson, so of course, she adored him. With Sonny’s caring gesture touching Mrs. Brown’s heart, she cuddled Sonny and had another bout of crying.

The Browns gathered around Sonny.

“Stop crying, Mom. All is good now.” Hank consoled his mother.

Rising to her feet, Mrs. Brown wiped her tears and turned around to give her son a push. She pointed her finger at her son. “It’s your fault. This wouldn’t have happened if you twodidn’t take the kids to the zoo.

“It was a good thing Sonny asked Serenity to come along. Otherwise… I would suspect that you brought the children to the zoo to be kidnapped if you weren’t Sonny’s father and Lucas’s uncle.” Mrs. Brown’s accusation washed the color off Jessica’s face.

When Mrs. Brown’s angry eyes were fixated on her, Jessica struggled to refute, “I was only trying to bond with Sonny. No one would want this to happen.” Mrs. Brown gave Jessica the stink eye, believing that the woman was bad luck.

Since her son married Jessica, nothing had gone well for the family. A simple trip to the zoo with Sonny ended up in a kidnap attempt.

These people were brazened to abduct children in public.

Embarrassed, Jessica hung her head low.

She looked hurt.

Feeling bad for his wife, Hank stood up for her, “It’s an accident, Mom. No one wishes for it to happen. I told Sonny early on that I would take him to the zoo. Why are you putting the blame on Jessica?” “You always come to her defense. Well, you’ll regret it one day.” Mrs. Brown glared at her son.

“Let’s go home, Liberty.” Not one to stay for the Brown family’s circus show, Serenity told her sister and went to pick Sonny up.

Zachary took Sonny from Serenity’s arms.

“Uncle Zack.” Sitting in his uncle’s embrace, the little man happily shared his experience at the zoo without knowing that he had escaped a disaster moments ago.

Zachary kissed the boy on the cheek and dotingly uttered, “I’ll go with you when you want to see the animals again.” With him around, no one would dare harm Sonny.

Today may look like an accident to the public, but Zachary and Clive suspected something more sinister.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1176 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1176 Even Serenity suspected foul play.

They simply did not raise their suspicion in front of everybody.

“Okay.” The fun ended too soon for Sonny. He found the show at the aquarium entertaining, but it was a shame that his mother brought him out before it was over.

The York family’s security team stood in two rows, clearing a way to the Rolls Royce. Carrying Sonny in his arms, Zachary walked alongside Serenity to the car.

Liberty hitched a ride in one of the cars driven by his bodyguard.

Elisa took her brother’s car while a bodyguard drove her car back.

Soon, the two CEOs left Wiltspoon Zoo, escorted by their security teams.

Once they were gone, Jessica could breathe a sigh of relief.

She was afraid everybody might suspect her.

On their way back, Serenity said to her husband, “Zachary, something about today doesn’t sit well with me. I feel like it’s more than just a kidnapping. They created a distraction and kidnapped the children amid the chaos.

“No one was holding Lucas at the time, so the kidnappers saw their chance to take Lucas. However, my sister was holding Sonny, but they tried to snatch him out of my sister’s hands. I think their target has always been Sonny.

“Lucas’s kidnapping might be the diversion because I had bodyguards with me. They couldn’t get with the bodyguards around, so they abducted Lucas. Although I’m not fond of Lucas, that doesn’t mean I’ll just watch him get taken away.

“I sent the bodyguards to rescue Lucas, leaving us without one. We’re adults, but we’re also three defenseless women. The kidnappers would face less resistance if they tried to kidnap Sonny then.

“It’ll increase their success rate at kidnapping Sonny. Some parents didn’t manage to cling to their children amid the chaos, and the kids were wandering about. These people did not after these other children.” Serenity did not want to read too much into the situation. Yet, she could not help herself. She got the feeling that today’s incident was more than met the eye.

Looking sullen, Zachary gave it a thought before responding, “I see your point. I’ll get Josh on it. The possibility that Sonny is the prime target is slim.” He stared at Serenity.

Serenity got the message. “They’re either after you or me?” Zachary answered in a husky voice, “It’s more likely that they’re after you. Sonny is your nephew. You have a great relationship because you raised him. It would kill you if anything were to happen to Sonny.

“Would you go after Sonny if he was taken? Of course, you would. They might use Sonny to lure you into a trap.” Zachary’s facial lines tensed up.

Serenity had a heart of gold and rarely upset anybody. The people she had a conflict with were her relatives, but the Hunts were not capable of such an elaborate scheme.

The only other people left were Mrs. Newman and her daughter.

Ms. Carrie was still in police custody.

Zachary kept Mr. Newman and his wife on surveillance, and the couple was busy bailing their precious daughter out. Despite their resentment toward Serenity, the couple would not be able to pull off the scheme in such a short amount of time, unless the plan had been in the works for a while.

Nevertheless, it had not been long since Serenity and the Newman ladies crossed paths.

If Serenity was not the prime target, these people must be using Serenity to get to Zachary.

Zachary was leaning toward his latter theory.

He was the mover and shaker in Wiltspoon. Apart from Clive, many others would try not to get on Zachary’s bad side even though they could not rub shoulders with him.

Nevertheless, there were still people who found Zachary an eyesore and hated his guts.

It was hard to go after Zachary since he was always surrounded by his bodyguards and had the skills to defend himself. His vehicle was bulletproof too. The next best person to strike was the love of his life–Serenity.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1177 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1177 The whole of Wiltspoon knew Zachary was crazy for his wife.

It would be the death of Zachary if anything were to happen to Serenity.

“Do you think Mrs. Newman is in on it?” Serenity’s first thought was Mrs. Newman.

After a brief silence, Zachary said, “I can’t tell for sure, but I told Josh to keep an eye on Mr. Newman and his wife after your argument with Ms. Carrie. There’s no unusual activity on their end.

“Seren, we can only know through an investigation if the mastermind is after you or me.” Zachary put Sonny next to him and pulled Serenity into his arms. Locking Serenity in his embrace, he vowed solemnly, “Don’t be scared. I’m here for you. I won’t let anyone harm you.” Lifting her chin, Serenity looked into his eyes with worry. “If they’re out to get you… You must be careful, Zachary.” “Unfortunately, I hold a status that tends to attract danger. I’m used to it. Don’t worry. I’ll be fine.” The York family sheltered their descendants from the outside world until they were ready to enter the business world. The world had no idea what their names were.

The purpose of doing so was to protect the York boys against malice.

The York boys took up the art of self–defense since they were young to train their bodies and defend themselves.

Although they would not be caught dead without their bodyguards, there was still that 1% chance they might find themselves alone and needing to fend for themselves.

Serenity rested her head against his chest. “I hope it’s only an accident and nothing more to it.” If it was simply an accident, they could call themselves unlucky to be eyed by kidnappers.

Should there be a mastermind involved, incidents would only keep coming.

“It was quite a commotion today. Even if it was a scheme, the mastermind wouldn’t try anything so soon.” Sonny, who was left alone and ignored by his aunt and uncle, nudged Serenity away from Zachary. As Serenity straightened her back and watched in confusion, the boy climbed onto Zachary’s lap and sat down.

Leaning back, Sonny rested against Zachary’s chest.

He looked rather relaxed.

Serenity was speechless.

Her nephew was fighting her over her man!

“Sonny.” Relaxing his facial muscles, Zachary lowered his head and kissed Sonny on the cheek. He tenderly asked Sonny, “Do you want to learn to fight, Sonny?” “What do you mean, Uncle Zack?” “Have you seen your aunt fight off the bad guys? Don’t you think your aunt is awesome? She learned to fight those bad guys.” Sonny had never seen Serenity exchanging blows with anybody, but he did see Serenity give the stranger who tried to hold him a kick. At the time, Sonny thought his aunt was the coolest person ever.

He bobbed his head. “I want to be a fighter like Aunt Ser, Uncle Zack. I want to learn to fight.” Zachary said affectionately, “How about I hire a teacher to teach you to fight? But it’s not going to be easy. You can’t cry when it gets too hard.” “He can take lessons from schools.” Serenity added, “There are gyms everywhere.” Sonny earnestly uttered, “I won’t cry, Uncle Zack. I want to be as good as Aunt Ser.” Zachary smiled. “Okay. I’ll find you a teacher for one–on–one sessions. The lessons won’t come in the way of your school in September.” He then told Serenity, “The gyms work well to the extent of a good workout. It will take a long time before he gets to your level. You have the skills to take down thugs, but you have nothing on the real professionals.

“The boys in my family got lessons from experts. Sonny would benefit more from one–on- one sessions than a gym setting. It will be hard though. I don’t know if Sonny can stand the hardship.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1178 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1178 “It’s a personal choice to take up self-defense if you’re an ordinary person, but now… Sonny should learn to fight and protect himself.” Zachary had always held a torch for Sonny. He believed Sonny had a lot of potential and thought about taking the boy under his wing when he was older.

Now, Zachary was merely carrying the plan out ahead of schedule.

“That’s true. Alright, we’ll go with your idea. Thank you, babe.” For Zachary to help Sonny tap into his potential and creativity, Serenity was happy for her nephew and thanked Zachary for it.

Zachary carried Sonny with one hand and dabbed on Serenity’s nose with his free hand before uttering, “You always call me Zachary, but suddenly I’m “babe” when I talk about getting Sonny a coach. Does Sonny hold a bigger space in your heart than I do?” Serenity replied with a smile, “You both hold equal spaces. No, you take up a bigger space in my heart.” Sonny was only a kid, but Zachary was an adult. Of course, Zachary took up more space.

Not able to read between the lines, Zachary lovingly dabbed her nose again. “I won’t be jealous of Sonny.” “Great. Imagine the jealousy when we have a baby if you can be jealous of a three–year–old.” “I’ll only love our baby. I won’t fight with a baby over your love and attention.” Zachary believed he would give the baby all the love in the world. Why would he compete with a baby?

Of course, he was prone to eat his words.

Serenity chuckled.

Yeah, right. Zachary was a possessive man. Serenity doubted he would not compete with a baby for her affection.

Back at the city center, Zachary brought Serenity and Liberty to Brynfield. Grandma May had received the news by now.

She had been waiting at Brynfield.

Hearing that someone was at the door, Grandma May approached the entrance. The door opened to Serenity holding Sonny’s hand. Grandma May scooped the boy into her arms.

“Oh, thank God. Thank God.” Grandma May repeatedly expressed relief.

Clive and Elisa also went to Brynfrield. Clive and Zachary may not be on the best terms in business, but they could agree on one thing–they needed to work together to get to the bottom of this.

If it was a case of unintentional mishap, they could protect their families by adding security.

However, if it was something sinister, they needed to fish out the mastermind and stop this from happening again.

The incident at the zoo quickly became breaking news in Wiltspoon.

Zachary and Clive, together with their security teams, were caught on camera picking someone up at the zoo. While others may not know whose children fell victim to the kidnapping, Duncan saw the news and immediately thought of Sonny.

This was because Zachary and his wife did not have children yet, and Clive’s baby was still in his wife’s belly.

Duncan’s mind immediately flew to Sonny.

Zachary and Clive would be the first ones at the scene if anything happened to Sonny.

Both were Sonny’s uncles.

Duncan dialed Zachary’s number instead of Liberty’s. Once he received confirmation, Duncan could not sit still in his office.

Although he knew Sonny was fine, Duncan needed to see Sonny with his own eyes before he could feel at ease.

Ditching work, Duncan hurried out of his office.

He ran into his mother and Lily at the lift.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1179 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1179 The pair must have returned from a shopping trip. Lily held Mrs. Lewis’s arm while carrying a few shopping bags herself.

“Are you heading out, Duncan?” Running into her son, Mrs. Lewis asked.

“Mom. Ms. Harmon.” Duncan said hello before adding. “I have an emergency, Mom. Sorry, I can’t attend to your and Ms. Harmon. You can either wait in my office or go home for now?” “What’s the emergency?” Mrs. Lewis asked with concern.

“It’s an emergency.” Duncan may be dense, but he was not going to tell his mother that he was ditching work to check up on Sonny.

He was afraid Mom might get the wrong idea about him and Liberty.

A lot of people took it the wrong way and believed Duncan had a thing for Liberty.

Nobody believed Duncan when he said he took a shine to Sonny. People thought he was trying to earn Sonny’s regard to become his stepdad.

“Is it work–related?” Mrs. Lewis asked.

Duncan lied, “Yes, Mom. I got to go.” “Alright. Go on then. Come home for dinner. Lily bought you some clothes. You can see if they fit when you’re back for dinner. I’ll send Lily to deliver food to you starting tomorrow if you skip out on dinner tonight.” Mrs. Lewis knew her son well.

Duncan did not have the hots for Lily, and he did not like Lily pestering him every day. Mrs. Lewis needed to threaten him so he would come home for dinner.

“Also, stop staying over at Zachary’s place. He’s a newlywed and wants to spend time with his wife. Your presence is making you the third wheel. Don’t you have a home? Don’t you have a house? Why must you stay at Zachary’s place?

“Move back home tonight.” Duncan responded, “Zachary and Serenity have been married for six months. They’re past the newlywed’s phase.” “They’re intimate, so every day is like a honeymoon to them. Do you have a problem with that?” Duncan was speechless.

“I’ll talk to Zachary if you don’t move back. Our home needs a facelift anyway. Since we don’t have a place to stay, we can stay at his house. I’ll go wherever you go.” Duncan was speechless.

His mom was always true to her word.

Lily was silent as it was not her place to butt in when Mrs. Lewis threatened Duncan to come home.

Mrs. Lewis was doing so to give her a chance to bond with Duncan.

“Fine, Mom. I’ll be home for dinner.” Duncan relented. “I got to go, Mom.” “Go on.” With her threat taking effect, Mrs. Lewis generously waved her arm and let her son attend to business.

Duncan slipped into the lift.

Standing outside the lift, Mrs. Lewis and Lily watched Duncan go in, and the door of the lift closed.

Mrs. Lewis then took strides ahead.

Lily followed behind her.

Mrs. Lewis went to ask Duncan’s secretary about the nature of Duncan’s emergency.

The secretary replied, “Mr. Lewis rushed out after he got a call. I think something went wrong with the XX project. That’s the most important project right now. Mr. Lewis personally keeps tabs on it.” “Oh,” Mrs. Lewis remarked.

Lily asked, “You’re Duncan’s secretary. Why didn’t you go with him?” The secretary answered, “My colleague, another secretary is waiting for Mr. Lewis there. The secretary follows up on the project with Mr. Lewis, so I won’t be of much help even if I go.” Lily responded, “Oh, Duncan has two secretaries?” Married At First Sight Chapter 1181 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1181 “Ahem…” Grandma May cleared her throat. When Duncan looked at her, she reminded him, “Duncan, Sonny wasn’t scared by the robbers but by you. Look at how he’s struggling to get off you to the ground.” “Dunc, let go of me,” Sonny asked again.

The little guy’s small face was tense. It was obvious that he was mad.

Dunc was too strong, hence Sonny could not break free from his embrace.

Duncan immediately put Sonny down and squatted as well. He grabbed Sonny’s shoulders instead and said gently, “Sonny, as long as you’re okay, as long as you’re okay.” Sonny looked at Duncan with his big twinkling eyes.

Dunc treated him quite well.

Sonny could sense Dunc’s sincerity toward him.

Dunc was not teasing him and really liked him.

Sonny lifted his small hand and placed it on the scar on Duncan’s face. He lightly touched it and then retracted his hand as if he was afraid. Seeing as Duncan was not in pain, Sonny reached out his little hand again to touch the scar.

“Dunc, does it hurt?” “Not anymore.” It was extremely painful when Duncan was injured back then, and his handsome face was stained by blood. His mom was so frightened that her legs went weak, thinking that he would die from severe injury.

Duncan’s sick grandmother almost died learning about his injury. Although she later knew that he was only marred by a scar, she was so terrified that her condition became worse. She died not long after.

When that happened, Duncan finally regretted it and turned over a new leaf. He quit the so- called underworld and started afresh.

He kept the scar as it was both a testimony to his prime in youth and a reminder that his rebellion led to his grandmother’s premature death from illness.

The doctor had said that his grandmother could have lived for three to five more years with good conditioning and care… Before she passed away, she was still worried about her little grandson the most.

She touched the scar on Duncan’s face and wanted to say something but could not. In the end, her old hand slipped from his face. At that moment, Duncan lost the grandmother who loved him most.

For many years, he did not go for cosmetic surgery regardless of his family’s advice.

“But it’s so scary.” Sonny commented softly, “It looks like a bug that bites.” Duncan fell silent.

He liked Sonny very much. He did not know why, but he just liked the little one. Perhaps this was fate, but Sonny always refused to be carried by him.

Everyone said that Sonny was afraid of the scar on his face.

At this moment, Duncan listened to Sonny’s soft words. When Sonny gently touched his scar with his little hand, there was fear but also… A look of distress in his eyes.

The little one felt pain for Duncan.

Duncan pulled Sonny into his arms and let him go after a quick embrace. He then stood up and naturally said to the old lady, “Grandma May, make more food. I’m eating here.” “You came a little earlier, or you’ll only be eating instant noodles once the food is ready.” Grandma May laughed and said, “There aren’t instant noodles here. Zack and Seren don’t eat them, so there aren’t any at home.” Duncan responded with a smile, “I’m not a picky eater. I’ll eat whatever there is to eat.” He greeted Elisa when he saw her.

Elisa glanced back and forth between Duncan and Sonny and teased the former, “If Sonny were a girl and of legal age, I’d suspect you have intentions for him. You looked so dearly at him just now that your eyes almost became heart shapes.” Jasmine remarked, “Mr. Lewis isn’t treating Sonny as a girl; he’s treating him as his baby. What he’s displaying is fatherly love.” Liberty was speechless.

If she claimed that Duncan’s affection for Sonny was fatherly love, would that not make her and Duncan a couple given that she was Sonny’s mother?

Married At First Sight Chapter 1180 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1180 “I’ve been busy with my wedding and will be taking off for my honeymoon. Mr. Lewis can’t go without a secretary.” The secretary gave an air–tight answer.

Lily had nothing to say.

Duncan had no idea his mother and Lily would interrogate the secretary in his absence. It was a good thing this secretary gave great answers that did not raise his mother’s suspicion.

Mrs. Lewis and Lily did not follow the news about the incident at the zoo because it was unrelated to them.

Knowing that Sonny was at Brynfield, Duncan made haste there.

Zachary and Clive were no longer there by the time Duncan arrived at Brynfield. Only the ladies were at home.

Elisa was still there.

Duncan gave Liberty a call.

With Liberty taking his call, he asked, “Are you and Sonny still at your sister’s place, Liberty?” “Yeah, Seren said she’ll drive us home after dinner. What’s the matter, Mr. Lewis?” “I heard about what happened today.” Duncan uttered, “It was on the news. I asked Zachary, and he told me that Sonny is okay, but I’m still worried. I want to check up on Sonny. I’m at the entrance of Brynfield. Can you come out and let me in?” Liberty was dumbstruck as it never occurred to her that the incident made the news. Still, it was newsworthy that a kidnapping happened amid the chaos.

Duncan caught on that something might have happened to Sonny probably because Clive and Zachary appeared at the zoo together. These two CEOs attracted a lot of attention.

“Alright.” Liberty was not going to say no to Duncan when he came to visit Sonny out of concern.

“Hang on. I’ll come right now.” After hanging up, Liberty told her sister, “Seren, give me your house key and access card. I need to bring Mr. Lewis in. He’s here to see Sonny.” Serenity gave the key and access card to her sister.

Liberty went out.

Elisa waited until Liberty was out before saying, “Seren, Mr. Lewis really cares about Sonny. He’s dropping by to visit him.” Grandma May, who was picking the vegetables to make dinner with Serenity, chuckled to herself.

Duncan seemed to come running every time anything happened to Sonny and his mother.

Since Duncan believed he was only here for Sonny, Grandma May could not be bothered to break it to him. Duncan should come to his own realization.

Liberty had only started her business. It would not be good if Mrs. Lewis were to lose it and go after Liberty when Duncan discovered his feelings.

There would only be hope for the pair when Liberty was successful in her career, and Duncan faced his feelings.

Not all elders in the family were as open–minded as the Yorks.

Apart from Duncan, Jasmine got the news when she was watching the shop. She promptly closed for business and rushed over.

Jasmine happened to arrive the moment Liberty went to bring Duncan in. Hence, they all entered Brynfield together.

Ten minutes later.

“Sonny.” Duncan walked into the apartment and toward Sonny who was fooling around with Elisa. He picked Sonny up.

It startled Sonny. Pulling himself together, Sonny struggled to get down.

“Thank goodness you’re okay, Sonny.” Duncan held Sonny tightly, refusing to let go.

Just thinking about the potential kidnapping gave Duncan the jitters.

“Let go, Dunc.” Sonny insisted on getting his two feet on the ground.

The few ladies were watching Duncan. All except Liberty could tell that Duncan was more nervous and scared than Hank as the father was.

Hank did not even come over to soothe his son.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1182 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1182 Duncan sat on the sofa by himself and asked about what happened.

“It feels like their goal was to abduct Sonny.” Duncan’s intuition was the same as Serenity’s and Zachary’s.

“Liberty, do you remember what they look like? If you can draw composites of them, I can have someone find them.” Duncan was no longer a part of the underworld, but his legend remained. If he needed help from those people, they would do anything they could to help him as they used to in the past.

“They were wearing black masks and sunglasses, so I couldn’t see their appearances. I only know that they’re tall and strong. They’re not like ordinary thugs and are more like bodyguards.” Zachary always had a bunch of bodyguards with him, so Liberty was used to seeing them. They were all tall and powerful, so she felt that the thugs were closer to bodyguards.

Duncan’s eyes darkened. He did not comment on what Liberty said and only asked for more details. Soon, it was time to eat.

At this time, his mother called again.

Duncan looked at the caller ID but did not answer. He calmly ate with everyone else.

“Duncan, who’s calling you? You’re not answering the call,” Grandma May inquired.

Duncan calmly filled his plate with food. He praised Serenity’s cooking while he ate, and he said enviously, “Zachary is blessed with delicious food.” “You’re jealous, aren’t you? Find a wife who cooks well too, and you’ll also be blessed with delicious food,” Grandma May teased him. “Pick up the phone. The person has called several times. You might not want to answer it, but your ringtone is too loud and piercing. I’m too old to listen to such noise.” “Grandma May, I’ll answer it after I’m done eating.” Duncan remained calm and continued to eat. He occasionally filled Sonny’s plate using the serving utensils and said, “Sonny, you were frightened today. Eat more to get over the shock.” “I wasn’t frightened,” Sonny retorted seriously.

“Right, right, right, you weren’t frightened. You’re a little man, Sonny. You’re brave and unafraid of anything.” Duncan’s praise made Sonny raise his head and stick out his chest. His uncle also said that he was a little man.

“Liberty, I think you should send Sonny to learn some form of self–defense.” “Zachary suggested that too. He said he’d hire a trainer for Sonny so he could learn some punches and kicks.” The person who answered was Liberty.

Duncan hummed.

Zachary beat him to it.

After all, Zachary was Sonny’s uncle.

After the meal, when Duncan’s phone rang again, he answered it.

“Mom.” “Mr. Lewis, you’re not taking my call on purpose, right? I’ve called a dozen times, and yet you’re only answering now!” Mrs. Lewis was infuriated.

Instead of calling his son’s name, she simply called him by his last name.

“Mom, I put my phone on silent during the meeting this afternoon and forgot to unmute it, so I didn’t hear it ring. I took my phone out just now and saw that you called. I was confused why my phone didn’t ring when there were incoming calls.” Everyone present looked at Duncan.

Who would have thought that he was an expert in telling lies?

He did not blush nor stutter at all.

It was as if what he said was the truth.

Mrs. Lewis was not present, so she could only trust what her son said.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1183 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1183 “You said you’d be back for dinner tonight. Look at the time now. Are you still not coming home?” Mrs. Lewis urged her son, “Hurry up and come home. Lily cooked you some of her best dishes. I tasted them, and they’re delicious. They’re on par with dishes by a five–star hotel chef.” “Mom, I’m not going back for dinner. I’m not done with things yet. You and Ms. Harmon can dine together. Mom, Mr. Harmon is a guest in our house, so don’t make her cook. That’s poor hospitality.” Mrs. Lewis frowned. “You’re not done with things yet? Even if that’s the case, you still have to eat. It’s dark now, so come home to eat first. You can continue to work after dinner.” “Mom, I’ve eaten. I ate outside.” Mrs. Lewis responded, “Lily made a lot of food…” “You’re blessed with delicious food.” Mrs. Lewis choked.

She was almost pissed off by her son.

Mrs. Lewis tried so hard to create opportunities for her son, but he either avoided them or found excuses to turn them down.

Lily was outstanding, and she and Duncan had known each other for a long time. As long as the two of them got along, there would definitely be sparks between them.

“Duncan, I like Lily very much.” “Then let her stay for a few more days to keep you company.” “Lily is also busy with work. She has to go home after a while.” Duncan smiled and replied to her, “That’s easy. You can follow her there and meet with her mom. Think of it as a trip for you to take a break and meet your old friend. What do you think? I’ll arrange a private jet for you and send you there?

“Ask Dad to join you too. You’re both retired and have no pressure from work, so you can travel as long as you want. It’s fine if you only come home next year.” Mrs. Lewis was so mad that she hung up the phone.

‘That b*stard isn’t interested in Lily at all!’ Mrs. Lewis threw her phone on the coffee table and cursed, “That brat is too arrogant. He doesn’t fancy Lily at ail when she’s so outstanding. Is he planning to stay unmarried for the rest of his life?” Mr. Lewis said to her, “I told you to stop worrying about him and let nature take its course. He’s not a toddler anymore. He has his own thoughts.” “I wouldn’t worry if he’s only three years old. Do you think your youngest son is still young? He’s thirty–six years old, and he’ll turn thirty–seven in a few months. How far is that from forty?

“Other people have almost become grandfathers at the age of forty, but your son is still unmarried even though he’s approaching his forties. How can I not worry about him? He’s the oldest bachelor left in our circle.” Mr. Lewis instinctively said, “Julian is also an old bachelor.” Mrs. Lewis glared at her husband. “Julian is a few years younger than your son, okay? Your son is thirty–seven years old, whereas Julian is only thirty–four or thirty–five years old.” She figured that Julian was around that age.

Mrs. Lewis did not care how old other people’s sons were. She only remembered that Julian and her youngest son were about the same age.

“Duncan is only thirty–six.” “His birthday is coming soon. He’ll be thirty–seven when the time comes.” Mr. Lewis said, “His birthday isn’t even coming soon…” Relationship matters could not be forced.

Mr. and Mrs. Lewis‘ youngest son was unsophisticated and straightforward. He could not understand women well and was very slow when it came to relationships.

Even a person as slow as Zachary could be enlightened, but Duncan had always been slow.

Mr. Lewis felt that Duncan would only have a chance to be off the market if he found a girlfriend who could make him change.

“Derek, why don’t we throw a party and invite all the young ladies of legal age in Wiltspoon? Duncan can choose from them and see if he can find the right one.” “There are only a few ladies in Wiltspoon you’re fond of, and Duncan knows them all. He would’ve liked them long ago if he did. Why should we throw a party for a blind date?” Mrs. Lewis pouted.

She had high requirements for her daughter–in–law.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1184 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1184 In any case, Duncan’s future wife had to be well–matched with him in terms of their families social status.

Mrs. Lewis remarked, “Lily is still the most suitable one, but that brat isn’t giving her a chance at all. If he spends some time with her, they might end up being together. I’m going to York Corporation tomorrow.” Mr. Lewis asked her, “Why are you going there?” “Duncan, Zachary, and Josh are a trio. They’re the closest friends. Zachary and Josh are both taken and have tasted the sweetness of love. I’ll ask them to do the thinking for Duncan and get them to persuade him to give it a shot with Lily.

“He might not listen to his parents, but he’ll listen to his good friends. He’s even staying at Zachary’s place now. Dear, send me Zachary’s phone number. I’ll call him later and not wait until tomorrow.” Mrs. Lewis thought about asking Zachary and Josh for help.

“Zachary’s bad at talking and is worse than your son. Call Josh instead. Josh knows how to talk, so he’ll be more likely to persuade Duncan.” “Right, right, right, then I’ll call Josh.” If Josh heard this, he would wonder if he was almighty!

Everyone always looked for him.

Late at night, Zachary arrived home. He gently pushed the door to enter his house, then he carefully closed it again and locked it.

The lights were lit.

He turned around and saw Serenity standing at the door of their room in pajamas.

“Seren, you’re still up?” Zachary walked over and gently pushed her draped hair to the back of her head. Her pretty face was fully exposed to him.

“I just woke up and heard the door open. I knew it was you.” Serenity helped Zachary take off his suit jacket as she spoke. She then asked him, “Are you hungry? Should I make you supper?” “I’ve never had supper. I’m afraid I’ll gain weight and then you’ll despise me.” Serenity chuckled. “I’ll despise anyone but you.

The couple spoke softly and went into their room together. They were afraid of waking up their nana. Zachary even closed the door very carefully.

Back in their room, Serenity helped Zachary hang up his suit jacket and went to get some clothes for him to take a shower.

Zachary looked at her and smiled ear to ear.

“Why are you looking at me with that grin? You look like a fool.” Serenity stuffed the clothes into his arms and picked his cheek. “Seeing you smile used to be the hardest thing.” “Seren.” Zachary opened his arms and embraced Serenity. “I was thinking how blessed I am to see you by my side when I wake up in the morning and have you get my clothes while listening to your soft voice when I come home at night. I just couldn’t help but smile.” He was grinning ear to ear.

Serenity returned the embrace as she was also moved. She later pushed him away and said, “Hurry up and take a shower. It’s past midnight.” Zachary touched his face and asked for a sweet kiss. “Honey, I’ll go shower if you kiss me.” “It’s up to you if you don’t want to shower, but don’t come to bed. You can sleep in the study,” Serenity said as she turned to leave.

Zachary held her back, then she swirled and went back into his arms. She held his handsome face with both hands and gave him a peck on his lips. She looked lovingly at him and asked with a smile, “Happy? Mr. York?” “I like to hear you calling me babe.” “Babe.” Zachary smiled dotingly and went to the shower as he was satisfied. Before closing the bathroom door, he said to Serenity, “Honey, wait for me.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1185 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1185 After Zachary closed the door, Serenity yawned and went back to bed. She lay down and closed her eyes to rest.

She would wait for Zachary. She wanted to know how the investigation had been going with him, Clive, and Josh.

There was also Duncan.

Duncan must have gone to find Zachary after he left Brynfield.

Zachary came out of the bathroom after some time.

Serenity heard his footsteps and opened her eyes. She saw that he was half–naked and that his hair was still wet with water dripping down.

She sat up abruptly and rolled off the bed to fetch a clean towel. She sat the man, who did not dry his hair, in front of the dresser.

Following that, she helped dry his hair like a mother and said, “Why did you wash your hair so late at night? It’s fine if you wash it, but you didn’t even dry it with a towel. Men’s hair is only that long, so it’ll dry in no time if you use a dry towel.

“Even so, you’re lazy to dry it. Look at how wet the floor is now.” Zachary enjoyed his wife’s thoughtfulness and let her nag him.

After coming home from a tiring day at work, he was delighted to hear her nags.

He was definitely different from others.

Other people would be afraid of being nagged by their wives, but he was the opposite.

This was because Serenity was not naggy.

She was also not at the age of being naggy.

“I brought you a set of pajamas, but you only wore the pants. Where’s the shirt?” Zachary smiled with his eyes squinted. “I’m going to sleep soon and will be taking it off anyway, so I might as well not wear it and save the trouble.” Serenity smacked him lightly.

After drying his hair for him, she still went into the bathroom to get his shirt. She forcefully put it on for him and said, “You sometimes kick off the blanket after you sleep, so you’ll catch a cold if you don’t wear a shirt.” On top of that, Zachary did not like to turn on the heater.

It was because he wanted Serenity to move closer to him for warmth.

If the heater was on, she would only kick him away and would not ask for his embrace.

“Me? Kicking the blanket? No way.” Zachary was doubtful.

Serenity could not be bothered arguing with him. The next time she were to see him do it, she would take a video of it and show him the next day. He would believe it if there was evidence.

“How’s the progress of the analysis done by you, my cousin, and Mr. Bucham? Could it be the Newmans?” Serenity cut to the chase.

Zachary stood up and carried her like a princess. He reached the bed in a few steps and put her down on the bed. He lay down afterward.

“For now, we can’t prove that the Newmans did it. The people Josh sent to keep an eye on Mr. and Mrs. Newman say that they’ve only been begging people to get Ms. Carrie out and haven’t been doing anything else. There also hasn’t been any news from the people who are investigating their business from outside.” “I can’t think of anyone else besides them.” Serenity only had a serious beef with Mrs. Newman and her daughter.

Zachary continued after a moment of silence, “Seren, they might not be after you, but me.” He had offended too many people.

Zachary embraced Serenity and added, “But you don’t have to worry. Do what you should do and treat today’s incident as an accident. The police, Josh, and Duncan will continue looking into it. Duncan used to be a part of the underworld, so he has some connections there.

“If we think it’s a scheme, they’ll come at us again after failing the first time. So, we do what we need to do and let them think that we’re treating it as an accident and have let our guard down. When the time comes, they’ll strike again. That way, we can collect evidence and find the mastermind.

“There are still people protecting you openly and covertly. Duncan is looking after your sister and Sonny. They won’t make a move so soon since they’ve failed once. They’ll at least wait until the zoo incident dies down and nobody talks about it anymore before planning a second attempt.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1186 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1186 There were too many people in the zoo, so it was easy to create a disturbance and take the opportunity to kidnap a child.

On the other hand, everywhere was being monitored in the busy downtown. It would not be easy for the other party to make a move, and they would not dare to act rashly.

Zachary guessed that the other party would at least wait for a few months before acting again.

Serenity said after some thought, “You have a point. In that case, I’ll treat the zoo incident as an accident and carry on with my normal life. I’ll slowly lure the snake out of its hole.” Zachary kissed her forehead appreciatively. “My wife is getting smarter.” “Was I dumb before?” “No, you’ve always been smart. I like how smart you look.” He was trying hard to survive.

“I think I was too dumb to be fooled by you.” Zachary quickly stopped Serenity from talking further.

After a kiss, he gently touched her lips and said in a soft voice, “Honey, go to sleep. It’s late.” “Good night.” A passionate kiss appeased Serenity. She stopped bringing up the past and said good night to him before going back to sleep.

Zachary put one hand on her waist and could not help but kiss her on the cheek again. before going to sleep with her.

The couple slept soundly. On the contrary, Jessica, who was in a rented room somewhere, tossed and turned as she could not sleep.

She dared not move too much every time she turned over, afraid that she would disturb Hank who was next to her.

Every now and then, she checked her phone but did not receive any call or message from the stranger.

She did not know if that unknown woman would make another move.

It was not her fault that the plan failed today, but she wondered if the other party would take it out on her farnily instead.

Jessica had done what the other party asked her to do.

It was Serenity who brought her bodyguards along. When the disturbance started, the bodyguards escorted them out of the aquarium.

Lucas being carried away was to lure the enemy away and to create a diversion.

Even so, Sonny was fine in the end.

Jessica knew Sonny was almost kidnapped. She was relieved to know that he was fine in the end, but she was also afraid.

She was often denounced for her ethics. After all, she was a mistress, and it was not honorable to interfere in someone else’s marriage.

Despite that, she was unwilling to make a move against Sonny. She would not have done it if the other party did not have control over her family.

She was relieved that Sonny was fine.

Jessica was just afraid because those people failed to kidnap Sonny, and Serenity was not lured to meet that unknown woman. What would happen to her and her family if the woman took it out on her?

Sonny was protected by so many people.

On the contrary, Jessica and her family were unprotected.

Jessica turned around again but moved too much this time. She woke the man beside her.

Without opening his eyes at all, Hank asked, “Honey, why have you been turning and tossing all night long? You’re like a fish being pan–fried.” “I can’t sleep.” “What’s the matter?” Hank opened his eyes to look at her. “Is there something on your mind?” “I was just frightened,” Jasmine answered him after turning around. “So much for being Sonny’s father. He almost had an accident, but you’re sleeping like a pig.” When Hank learned that Sonny was almost kidnapped, he did not even react as much as Mrs. Brown–Sonny’s grandmother–did.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1187 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1187 “Also, Lucas was also taken away. If Serenity hadn’t asked someone to go after those people, who knows what will happen to your sister now?” Chelsea kneeled and thanked Serenity after her son was lost and recovered. Even Jessica was shocked.

A mother could do anything for her child.

Hank said, “Didn’t you see Zachary bringing so many people to pick them up? Besides, Mr. Stone also brought a bunch of people. Sonny is being protected by so many people. As a father, I couldn’t even reach him to care about him.” Jessica was speechless.

“On the other hand, Lucas was frightened, and so was my sister. Not only my sister but all of us were terrified.” Hank did not have a good relationship with his sister lately, but Lucas was his nephew, after all. If he had not brought up the trip to the zoo, his mother would not have asked his sister to bring Lucas along, and the accident would not have happened.

Fortunately, Lucas was saved. Otherwise, Hank would feel guilty about it.

A family who lost a child would be broken.

“In the future, it’s better not to bring kids to crowded places. Even if they go to such a place, they must be watched over. Especially when Sonny and Lucas are young and active. They don’t know what danger is.” Hank was slow to feel frightened when he thought about the zoo incident.

It was not that he did not care about Sonny.

It was just that too many people cared about Sonny, whereas he was left out as his father.

In fact, Hank was furious deep down.

Sonny was his son, and yet he could not do anything for him as his father.

At that time, he was occupied with chasing the traffickers to save his nephew. He did not think that his son was also in trouble. Luckily, Serenity was there to save the day. Otherwise Hank blamed himself as well for being a useless father.

“The zoo is too huge. If the kids want to play outside in the future, they can just go to small parks.” Jessica said, “That was just an accident. We can’t stop the kids from playing outside just because an accident took place. We just have to keep a good eye on them in the future.” Since the plan failed once, it would be difficult to kidnap Sonny again next time. Even the Browns had learned their lesson and were planning not to bring the kids to crowded places.

Presumably, nothing would happen again.

Jessica was anxious but did not show it.

“Don’t think so much. It’s all in the past. Go to sleep now. Mom said to buy some things. tomorrow and thank Serenity at Wiltspoon School. There might still be conflict between us, but she indeed saved Lucas, so we ought to thank her for it.” Hank liked to say bad things about Serenity in the past. Now, he was praising her for being a good person and their family’s savior.

He wanted very badly to worship Serenity as a goddess and pay her respect.

“Does she want us to do it?” “Don’t worry, my sister is paying for everything and won’t make us pay. We just have to go with her.” Hank knew his wife did not get along well with his sister. He yawned and said, “Honey, you and my sister shouldn’t always be at loggerheads. It’s hard for me as I’m caught in between. One is my sister, who’s the only sibling in my life; the other is my wife, who’s going to live with me for the rest of my life. It frustrates me to see you argue with each other all the time.” “That’s because your mom and sister joined hands to bully me. You’re aware that I only fought back because they bullied me first.” Hank responded, “They’re my sister and mother. Can’t you tolerate them a little for my sake? It wasn’t easy for my parents to raise me. If you love me, tolerate my mom. As for my sister, she’s being too much. I’ll kick her back home.” Jessica’s face turned red with anger.

   Married At First Sight Chapter 1189 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1189 Jasmine took so much effort to snatch Hank away from Liberty and became the missus. She would go on no matter how difficult the road was.

Otherwise, she would be seen as a joke by Liberty.

Liberty would say that it was karma!

“Go to sleep and stop turning and tossing in bed. Lucas isn’t your son. My sister might not even act like you. You’re just his aunt, and yet you’re so frightened that you can’t sleep.” Hank embraced Jessica and yawned. He closed his eyes and said, “I’m so sleepy.” Jasmine cursed internally. She was not acting like this because of Lucas.

Lucas was a spoiled brat. He ruined a lot of her skincare and makeup, so she hated him. very much. She was flustered to see Lucas being carried away, but she was not worried at all. In fact, she was quite pleased.

Serenity and her sister were just kind–hearted and generous to be willing to send people to save Lucas.

Jessica thought that she would not save Lucas if it were her. It would be best if he was abducted. Chelsea would not be able to act arrogantly anymore.

Hank fell asleep again very quickly.

Jessica could not tell the truth, so she could only hold it in.

After finally falling asleep, she kept having nightmares. She dreamed of Sonny being hurt. after being kidnapped by bad people. His legs were crippled, and he was thrown to beg on the streets. After that, she dreamed that her family was dead and that their corpses were lined up in a row….

Rumbling thunder was heard as spring rain poured down on earth.

Serenity was awakened by the sound of thunder.

Zachary also got up when she did.

“Babe, sleep a while more. You came home late last night. I’ll go make breakfast and wake. you up when it’s ready.” Serenity walked to the window and drew the curtains to look outside. It was still raining, so she closed the curtains again. She turned to say to Zachary, “The rain hasn’t stopped, so you can’t do your morning run. Go back to sleep.” Coming home late and waking up early was indeed tiring. Zachary lay on the bed again and covered himself with the blanket. It was rare for him to laze in bed.

Seeing as he went back to sleep, Serenity went to make breakfast.

Grandma May was already up.

She was still doing yoga on the balcony.

“Nana, good morning.” “Good morning.” “Nana, it’s raining outside. Will the rain splatter inside?” Serenity went out to see. The spring rain had been going on for a long time, but it was not too heavy.

The balcony was slightly wet, but it did not affect Grandma May from doing yoga.

“It doesn’t affect me.” Grandma May did not stop.

Serenity smile. “Nana, go on with your yoga. I’ll go make breakfast. What do you fancy today?” “I’ll eat whatever you make as long as it’s not hard to chew. I’m old and can’t chew well.” Serenity hummed and went into the kitchen.

An hour or so later.

The three of them were having breakfast at the dining table. Grandma May said to Zachary, “Zack, I feel that you and Seren’s house is too quiet.

“I’ll ask Mrs. Lane to bring Snowball and the others back later. Your house will be livelier then.” The three pets gifted by Zachary to Serenity were still being taken care of at the hilltop villa. Most of the time, it was Mrs. Lane who was looking after them.

Serenity responded with a smile, “I almost forgot about those three little ones.” Grandma May mumbled, “I’d like a little girl as a pet.” The young couple pretended not to hear her.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1190 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1190 Grandma May only muttered for a while. She did not continue the topic.

“Babe, ask Mrs. Lane to drive the car you gave me during Valentine’s. It’s too inconvenient to go out without a car,” Serenity suggested.

“Okay.” Zachary agreed with a smile.

He finally gave his wife a Valentine’s gift.

Grandma May said to Serenity, “Seren, this is how it should be. Your man earns money for you to spend, so spend as much as you want. The more you spend, the happier he’ll be, and the more motivated he’ll be to earn more money. If you don’t spend enough, the money he earns is just a string of numbers to him. He doesn’t feel anything and won’t feel accomplished by looking at them.” Serenity said with a smile, “Nana, I’m not short of money to spend.” Zachary often transferred money into the card for her daily spending.

She had almost finished her savings, but she could not finish spending the money from Zachary no matter what.

Besides, she was not a reckless spender.

Everything she wore was taken care of by Zachary.

Now, even her skincare and makeup were bought by him.

If Serenity went shopping, she would not know what she should buy as she did not lack anything at the moment.

“Nana, I wanted to give Seren my entire fortune, but she refused to accept it.” Grandma May said that Serenity was silly. She said that if Serenity accepted Zachary’s fortune, she would become Wiltspoon’s richest woman. Why would she need to run a bookstore and invest? She only needed to squeeze everything out of Zachary.

Zachary was dumbfounded.

After breakfast, Zachary and Serenity went to All You Can Eat to pick Sonny up. Following that, Zachary sent his wife to the bookstore before going to work.

Meanwhile, Mrs. Newman was pointing and cursing at Camryn in their villa.

Regardless of what her mother said, Camryn finished her toast and cereal calmly, then cleaned up the table and washed the dishes in the kitchen.

Her breakfast had always been very simple.

She always had toast and cereal.

The Newmans hired a cook as well, but the nutritious breakfast prepared by the cook had nothing to do with Camryn.

It was good enough that she was given toast and cereal.

Camryn could not see and could not make food for herself. As such, she ate whatever she was given and was not given any choices.

“Useless trash. All you do is eat and drink while your sister is suffering. You’re not worried and anxious at all, and you’re eating and sleeping well. Why did I give birth to a heartless daughter like you? I might as well have strangled you to death as soon as you were born.” Mrs. Newman was in a bad mood.

Since her precious daughter was detained, she was so heartbroken that she could not sleep all night long.

One who did not sleep well would not be in good spirits and would have a bad mood.

That was why Mrs. Newman took it out on Camryn.

“Honey.” Mr. Newman put down his fork and knife. He helplessly said to his wife, “You’ve been scolding her for the whole morning. You might not be tired from scolding, but I’m tired from listening. This has nothing to do with Camryn, so why are you scolding her?” “How does it have nothing to do with her? If not for her, would Carrie and that woman from the Hunts become enemies? Would Carrie have done something like that? It was all because of her!” After washing the dishes in the kitchen, Camryn walked out silently and faced Mr. Newman. She said indifferently, “Uncle, I’m going to the store.” Mr. Newman hummed and responded, “Go ahead. Let the driver drop you off. It’s raining outside.” “A driver? She has always gone to the store by herself. She’s not allowed to be dropped off!” Mrs. Newman disallowed Camryn from using the family’s driver.

Camryn did not say anything. She went to take her walking stick and then took an umbrella from where they were stored. She walked out of the house in silence.

She had lived in this villa for over 20 years. Even though she was blind, she could move around with ease.

“D*mn that blind girl. Why isn’t she the one in trouble?” Mrs. Newman cursed again after Camryn left.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1191 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1191 “Honey, you must think of a way to save Carrie. She has never been treated roughly before.” Mrs. Newman was worried about her younger daughter.

She had not even been that worried about her son, who was still in high school.

However, her son went to a boarding school and was in his senior year. He could only return home once a month, so she only had to transfer money to her son’s card. Her son was much more mature than her daughter, but she did not like that he was protective of his elder sister, Camryn.

Whenever Mrs. Newman’s son was at home, she had to be gentler toward Camryn to prevent her son from quarreling with her.

“Carrie is just in detention for fifteen days. She’ll be out when the days are up. We should be worried about Mrs. York suing her.” Mr. Newman sighed. “We have to apologize to them.” He was also anxious that his cherished daughter had caused trouble. However, unlike his wife who simply thought of getting their daughter out, he thought further ahead.

“It’s not like we haven’t already apologized. I even asked Camryn to go to Hunt’s store to beg for forgiveness. It’s useless. Hunt is intentionally getting Carrie into jail. I’m already heartbroken by the fifteen days of detention. If Hunt files a lawsuit and a sentence is given Mrs. Newman’s eyes reddened as she spoke.

After a moment of silence, Mr. Newman said, “If so, we can only hire the best lawyer for Carrie and fight for a light sentence. Carrie’s action might be counted as a criminal offense … You should refrain from doing anything for now.

“A child kidnapping occurred in Wiltspoon Zoo yesterday. Even Mrs. York’s nephew almost got kidnapped. This isn’t your doing, right?” Mr. Newman understood his wife’s character. He reminded her, “Don’t act rashly. Think about our daughter. This is Wiltspoon. This territory belongs to the Yorks, Stones, and Buchams. There’s also the Lewis family. If those four wealthy families work together, you won’t even stand a chance.” Mrs. Newman wiped her tears and said, “I’m not in the mood to do anything right now. I just want to get my daughter out.” “It’s best that you don’t do anything behind my back. If you did, you have to inform me so that it’s easier for me to deal with the aftermath. Be extra careful whenever you head out too. The Bucham family excels in collecting information. Zachary might have already sent the Buchams‘ people to keep an eye on us.” Mr. Newman was more aware of the four wealthy families‘ power compared to Mrs. Newman.

“Got it.” Mrs. Newman promised.

Camryn did not know what her stepfather and mother discussed after she left. She exited the villa with an umbrella and walked toward the gates slowly.

Their family had a driver, but the driver did not serve her.

She had no choice but to walk and take a bus to the flower store herself.

Luckily, she was familiar with that path as she traversed it every day.

Sometimes, she would even meet neighbors who would give her a ride.

All the neighbors knew about Camryn’s misfortune. Everyone pitied her but could do nothing to help her. After all, the person who mistreated her was her biological daughter.

Some people had advised Mrs. Newman that she should not treat her elder daughter like that, no matter how biased she was toward her younger children. Her eldest was the only child of Mrs. Newman’s deceased ex–husband.

Mrs. Newman would not listen. It was useless no matter how other people or even her family advised her. She simply did not like Camryn. It was to the point she wanted Camryn to die.

Honk, honk.

The sound of a car horn blared behind Camryn.

She continued walking calmly.

She knew she was walking by the roadside and would not be blocking others‘ way.

If it were unfamiliar surroundings, she might have panicked and walked in the wrong. direction or taken the wrong way. However, she used that road every day and knew it well. She could even touch the plants by the roadside if she stretched her hand. How could she be blocking someone’s way?

The person who was honking was probably reminding someone else to give way.

Honk, honk.

The horn continued blaring. It got closer.

Camryn stopped. After touching the roadside bushes, she moved inside and stayed close to the bushes. She thought she would not be blocking anyone’s way if she did that.

The car stopped beside her.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1192 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1192 Camryn faced the car and tried to see who parked the car. Unfortunately, it was still dark in front of her, with only a glimmer of light. That faint light was not enough for her to see things clearly.

The light felt so close yet so far.

“Do you still walk to the store every day?” A raspy voice could be heard.

Camryn recognized it. It was Callum’s voice.

Callum was tricked into sending Camryn back to her store once by his sister–in–law. When she thanked him and asked for his name, he did not hide his identity like his brother and told her that he was the young master of Yorks.

“Mr. York.” After finding out it was Callum, Camryn showed her signature smile.

“Does the Newman family not have a driver?” “The Newman family does. I don’t.” Callum pressed his lips together. The wife candidate his nana chose for him was a blind and pitiful girl. She lost her dad and was not loved by her mother.

“Get on. I’ll give you a ride to the store.” Camryn did not move. She asked Callum, “Why are you here, Mr. York?” After a moment of silence, Callum said, “I just remembered that I have a villa here, so I came over for a short stay.” Camryn said, “You must own many houses…” The neighborhood the Newmans lived in was famous in Wiltspoon.

Many wealthy people had houses there.

Callum said, “I do own quite a few houses, but I never really stayed in them after buying them. If I remember the house, I’ll stay there for several days. If I don’t, it’ll just be left there. I can sell the house when its price increases and earn money.

“Get in. It’s raining. Even if you walk out of the neighborhood, catching a bus will be hard.” Callum asked Camryn to get in the car. “I’m going to your flower shop to buy flowers anyway.” Camryn hesitated for a moment before she decided to get in his car.

Although she and Callum had only met each other a few times before–wait, it was him who had seen her several times. She had not seen him before and did not know what he looked like.

Camryn heard the young masters of the York family were handsome. She thought he would be too.

She walked toward Callum’s car while feeling with her hands. She managed to touch the door handle and pulled the door open. After getting into the car, she placed the closed umbrella by her feet.

“Put on your seatbelt.” Callum spoke again.

Camryn was stunned. She actually got into the passenger seat.

She quickly regained her composure. She felt around for the seatbelt, then pulled and fastened it.

Callum watched her as she did everything.

He did not help her at all.

He started the car and drove Camryn out of the neighborhood toward her flower shop.

On the way, Callum asked, “Do you head out at this time every day?” “Mhm.” “You can wait at the location you hopped on ea Camryn faced the car and tried to see who parked the car. Unfortunately, it was still dark in front of her, with only a glimmer of light. That faint light was not enough for her to see things clearly.

The light felt so close yet so far.

“Do you still walk to the store every day?” A raspy voice could be heard.

Camryn recognized it. It was Callum’s voice.

Callum was tricked into sending Camryn back to her store once by his sister–in–law. When she thanked him and asked for his name, he did not hide his identity like his brother and told her that he was the young master of Yorks.

“Mr. York.” After finding out it was Callum, Camryn showed her signature smile.

“Does the Newman family not have a driver?” “The Newman family does. I don’t.” Callum pressed his lips together. The wife candidate his nana chose for him was a blind and pitiful girl. She lost her dad and was not loved by her mother.

“Get on. I’ll give you a ride to the store.” Camryn did not move. She asked Callum, “Why are you here, Mr. York?” After a moment of silence, Callum said, “I just remembered that I have a villa here, so I came over for a short stay.” Camryn said, “You must own many houses…” The neighborhood the Newmans lived in was famous in Wiltspoon.

Many wealthy people had houses there.

Callum said, “I do own quite a few houses, but I never really stayed in them after buying them. If I remember the house, I’ll stay there for several days. If I don’t, it’ll just be left there. I can sell the house when its price increases and earn money.

“Get in. It’s raining. Even if you walk out of the neighborhood, catching a bus will be hard.” Callum asked Camryn to get in the car. “I’m going to your flower shop to buy flowers anyway.” Camryn hesitated for a moment before she decided to get in his car.

Although she and Callum had only met each other a few times before–wait, it was him who had seen her several times. She had not seen him before and did not know what he looked like.

Camryn heard the young masters of the York family were handsome. She thought he would be too.

She walked toward Callum’s car while feeling with her hands. She managed to touch the door handle and pulled the door open. After getting into the car, she placed the closed umbrella by her feet.

“Put on your seatbelt.” Callum spoke again.

Camryn was stunned. She actually got into the passenger seat.

She quickly regained her composure. She felt around for the seatbelt, then pulled and fastened it.

Callum watched her as she did everything.

He did not help her at all.

He started the car and drove Camryn out of the neighborhood toward her flower shop.

On the way, Callum asked, “Do you head out at this time every day?” “Mhm.” “You can wait at the location you hopped on earlier from now on. I’ll give you a ride.” Camryn said quickly, “Thank you, Mr. York, but there’s no need for that. If it doesn’t rain, I can catch a bus easily.” He was neither a relative nor a friend. She would not dare hitch a ride in Mr. York’s car to work every day.

rlier from now on. I’ll give you a ride.” Camryn said quickly, “Thank you, Mr. York, but there’s no need for that. If it doesn’t rain, I can catch a bus easily.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1193 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1193 Callum turned to glance at her and said, “You’re blind. You can’t wave the bus down even if it passes by.” Camryn replied, “The security guards at the main entrance are very helpful. They would wave down the bus for me every day and watch me get on.” Callum did not say a word.

They did not know each other well, after all.

Callum initially did not intend to make a move so fast. After being tricked by his sister–in- law, he started pursuing Camryn passively so that his brother and sister–in–law would not watch him make a fool of himself.

His nana only gave him the basic information. He knew nothing else.

Without understanding and familiarity, there was nothing much to talk about.

One of them drove attentively, while the other paid attention to the music playing in the car along the way.

The car stopped when they arrived at Spring Blossoms.

Callum turned toward Camryn and said, “Ms. Newman, we’ve arrived at your flower shop.” She replied okay and unfastened the seatbelt. Next, she bent over to take her umbrella beside her feet and felt around with her hands to open the door. She got out of the car carefully and opened the umbrella.

However, since she took the car, she did not know which direction she was facing. She was confused as she stood with the umbrella over her head.

Blind people could only move freely around places they were familiar with. Their lifestyle usually would not change. Once it did, they would lose their sense of direction.

Camryn usually traveled by bus and got off at a nearby bus stop. She had memorized the direction she needed to go after getting off and the number of steps she had to walk. Usually, nothing would go wrong.

However, Callum sent her to the flower shop today. She did not know where he parked his car. Did she have to turn left or right or go straight after getting off?

Camryn calmed down after being flustered for a moment. She tried walking straight.

She bumped into a person after taking a few steps.

“I’m sorry. Sorry.” She quickly apologized.

“Turn right and walk straight. Your shop’s entrance will be there.” Callum kindly gave Camryn directions. The person she bumped into just now was not a stranger but Callum, who had walked around the car and initially wanted to enter the shop with her.

Camryn had been going in the wrong direction. She bumped into Callum by going straight. She would have walked into another store if she had not bumped into him and continued straight instead.

“Thank you.” With Callum’s directions, Camryn walked to her store’s entrance smoothly. She fished a key from her pocket and placed her hand on the doorknob. After feeling it, she inserted the key and opened the door.

Callum noticed that she only had one key.

That way, she would not be confused by too many keys.

Callum simply stood at the side and did not lend a hand.

He tested her before and confirmed that Camryn was still blind. He wanted to know what her daily life was like.

Callum admitted that he was curious as it was his first time interacting with a blind person. Well, it was pure curiosity. He had not started wooing her seriously.

She would probably chase him out with her white cane if he were to express his intent to woo her.

Camryn did not expect Callum to help her anyway.

After opening the lock, she bent down and pushed the shutter up. The shutter did not slide up completely. She entered the store unhurriedly and took a long stick. Then, she used the stick to push the shutter up fully.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1194 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1194 “You don’t seem like a blind person when you do all these things, Ms. Newman.” Camryn placed the stick back in its original position. She said indifferently, “I’ve gotten used to it. I’ve been running this flower shop for years and doing the same daily routine. I can do it by instinct since I’m used to it.” After opening the door, Camryn put down her cane and started moving potted plants that were taking up space outside skillfully.

“What flowers do you want to buy today, Mr. York?” Camryn asked Callum as she moved the flowers. “You can take your time and look around.” After watching her move several flowerpots, Callum finally decided not to be a spectator and went forward to help her. He moved all the potted plants that needed to be placed at the flower shop’s entrance.

The name of each flower was on every flowerpot. However, the names were not written on paper but on wood. Each flower’s name was carved on a wooden sign, which enabled Camryn to identify the flower her customers were interested in by touching the engraving on the wooden sign.

“It’s not very convenient for you to run a business with impaired vision.” “I have to do it even if it’s inconvenient. I have to survive.” Camryn’s tone was always calm and indifferent.

Callum looked toward her. Her features were intricate, but her face was a little too tiny. On top of that, she wore a large pair of sunglasses, making her face even look smaller.

She was born into an affluent family, but her life was as ordinary as it could get. She said she would not be able to survive if she did not have a business.

Did the Newman family not give her any living expenses?

“Is Mrs. Newman your biological mother?” Callum could not resist asking Camryn.

After a moment of silence, she said, “I’d rather she wasn’t my biological mother. Unfortunately, she is.” “Why is she treating you so badly despite being your biological mother?” The eldest daughter of the Newman family was like an invisible being who could not even compare to the servants in the house. That was a fact that everyone in that neighborhood knew.

Callum could hear things about Camryn not being favored without deliberately asking around about it.

Camryn walked to a table. There was an electric kettle and a teapot on the table.

She took the electric kettle into the pantry, filled it with water, and started boiling water.

“Ms. Newman, there’s no need to make me tea. I don’t like drinking tea.” Callum said after noticing Camryn’s intentions.

She did not stop her movements. She took the teapot and washed it in the pantry before placing it back. She said calmly, “We’ll prepare tea for our regulars sometimes. When my employees come to work, they’ll make the tea.” Camryn could prepare tea with her instincts. However, she would add too much water and end up spilling it everywhere.

Therefore, she would not make tea unless it was necessary. She would wait until her employees came to work to make it.

“You might find it unbelievable because you came from a happy family, Mr. York. Actually … not all parents will love their children. On the other hand, some parents do, but there’s just one child they dislike who can’t obtain their affection.” It was not that her mother preferred boys over girls.

Carrie was simply her mother’s favorite child and precious sweetheart. Her younger brother was not even favored as much as Carrie. Maybe it was because he treated her well.

Camryn’s younger brother would protect her as long as he was home.

He would have frequent quarrels with their mother and Carrie for her sake.

Carrie would often complain to her younger brother. They were siblings from the same parents, but why was he nicer to Camryn, who was born from a different father?

Married At First Sight Chapter 1195 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1195 Carrie could not stand her brother treating Camryn well. She asked Mrs. Newman to send him to a boarding school since he started first grade to reduce the time he stayed at home.

Even so, he still treated Camryn better.

Camryn’s brother, who was younger than her by nine years, had always felt guilty. He blamed himself for not being able to get their parents to send her to the hospital when she was sick while he was in school. It had caused her to lose her sight.

In that family, Camryn had only felt the warmth of family from her brother.

Callum listened to her saying the most heartbreaking words with a calm tone. He strangely felt sorry for her.

It could be due to him knowing she was the wife his nana had chosen for him from the start.

Callum was treating Camryn as his woman.

“Happiness will come after hard times,” Callum said with a deep, gentle voice.

Camryn smiled at him. “You don’t have to feel sorry for me, Mr. York. They don’t treat me well, but they’ve raised me until this age.” Although they did almost take her life… “Have you chosen the flowers you want to buy, Mr. York?” Camryn changed the topic.

She was not close to Callum and did not want to discuss her private matters with him.

“Since I gave you a ride to work, you should give me a bouquet.” Camryn was speechless.

She did not expect Callum to ask her for a bouquet in return for his help.

She had not given a bouquet to someone of the opposite gender before.

After thinking about it, Camryn went to get some flowers. She was going to wrap a bouquet for him.

“I want a bouquet of red roses with baby breaths.” Camryn stayed silent for a moment. Then, she said, “I don’t think it’s suitable to have roses in the bouquet I’m giving you, Mr. York.” “My sister–in–law bought a bouquet of roses from you previously and gave it to my brother. He showed it off in front of me.” “So you want me to give you a bouquet of roses to show off as well?” Callum answered with a question. “Can’t I do that?” Camryn was his chosen wife. It was almost certain that he would marry her.

If he showed off the bouquet given by his wife in the company, it could even drive off her rivals indirectly.

As a young master of the York family, Callum had many admirers. However, he always ignored them, just like his brother did. He never accepted or made any promises and preserved his moral integrity.

His nana had told them not to mess with girls and hurt them if they did not intend to marry them.

The York brothers were doubly cautious when it came to love.

“If you want to be lovey–dovey, you can buy a bouquet of roses from me and show off in your company after you get a girlfriend or wife.” Callum smiled. “Okay. I admit that my request was a lot. You can design the bouquet as you like, Ms. Newman. Just make sure it’s not flowers suited for graves.” Camryn was speechless.

She then proceeded to prepare a bouquet based on her idea. She handed it over to him after wrapping it.

Callum had never given flowers to a girl before. He did not understand the language of flowers. He only knew that roses symbolized love.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1196 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1196 Callum and Camryn had not even started dating. Well, he had started, but she did not know about it. It was understandable that she refused to give him roses.

“The flowers are pretty. Thank you for the bouquet, Ms. Newman.” Callum accepted the flowers and admired them. After thanking Camryn, he said to her while holding the bouquet, “I’ll head to work now, Ms. Newman.” Callum walked out of the store and went to his car. He opened the passenger’s seat door and placed the bouquet on the seat. He turned to glance at Camryn before getting in the car and driving away.

Camryn listened to the sounds at the entrance. She let out a breath of relief when she heard the sound of a car engine starting.

She felt like Mr. York was targeting her. Not targeting, to be exact, but he seemed interested in her. Maybe he had never seen a blind person.

Camryn never thought Callum would fall for her. She was blind, after all.

Callum brought the bouquet Camryn gave him to York Corporation. After getting out of the car, he walked into the office building with the bouquet, showing off. He would greet others first whenever he saw someone.

York Corporation’s employees thought, ‘Is the COO being possessed by a flower fairy? He’s holding the bouquet and smiling brighter than the flowers.” Callum even went to his brother’s office on purpose.

Zachary raised his head and saw his brother walking in with a bouquet and smiling eyes. After Callum sat down, Zachary teased him, “Have you made a move? Didn’t you say you refused to submit? You even talked to Kevin about going to Archvale to escape marriage.” Kevin’s rejection of marriage was the strongest.

He thought his nana was biased. She chose a tomboy for him. Hayden looked more masculine compared to him.

After spending a considerable amount of money getting Josh to dig deep into obtaining Hayden’s information, Kevin aggrievedly complained to Zachary about their nana’s biased behavior.

Kevin nagged about getting Callum to go to Archvale together to escape marriage and make their nana regret it.

In the end, Grandma May gave him an air ticket and his passport to go overseas.

However, Kevin was just all talk. He would not actually run to Archvale, go under the sun, and get himself tanned. He would be sad if he turned a shade darker.

After that, Kevin only dared complain in private to Callum.

Zachary only overheard a few things because he had good hearing.

“I didn’t say I wouldn’t submit. Nana arranged all of this. We can’t possibly escape. If only you had refused to follow instructions and set a precedent for us, then we could’ve done the same.” Callum placed the bouquet on the table. “Brother, my future wife gave me this bouquet. It’s pretty, right?” “You’re even calling her your wife. You’re right on track, yet you’re blaming me? I wanted to hang in there too, but I was fighting alone and couldn’t put up a defense. You two, as my brothers, even laughed at my misery. Now that Nana’s targeting you two, you’re blaming me for not defying her orders.” Callum said honestly, “Well, I was merely a spectator since the target wasn’t me yet.” Zachary was speechless.

His younger brothers were all useless.

Everything was fine to them as long as it was their brother in trouble and not them.

“The flowers your sister–in–law gave me were roses. Ms. Newman gave you a mixture of flowers. It’s just a messy mix–and–match, yet you brought it to the office and showed it off.” They have been brothers for thirty years–Zachary knew Callum’s intentions well.

“It’s pretty. I think Camryn matched the flowers well. It’s obvious that she’s skilled in flower arrangements.” Zachary remained silent.

The bouquet Camryn made was indeed beautiful. It was lavish but not tacky.

“Is she really blind?” Callum replied in the affirmative. “She can’t see right now but I think she’ll be able to recover her eyesight in the future. Zack, do you know who the best ophthalmologist is? Can you introduce a few of them to me to give her a checkup and see if she can be cured?” Zachary said, “I don’t know any good ophthalmologists, but I know where the rumored genius doctor appears. There might be hope if we get the genius doctor to check on Ms. Newman.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1197 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1197 Callum asked curiously, “The rumored genius doctor? Can that person heal eyes?” “Of course a genius doctor can treat anything Otherwise, why will that person be called a genius?” Callum asked again, “Where’s the genius doctor? I’ll have people invite him over.” “He used to hang around FC Manor in Annenburg, but he hasn’t been there lately. I heard the genius doctor’s student is close to Lee but isn’t on good terms with Tim. You can ask Remy about it.

“The student’s last name is Carden. She’s a great woman. She had traveled with Mrs. Lafayette to Meadspring and helped the Lafayette family eliminate their greatest enemy in the past. She fights well, and her medical skill is as good as her fighting. Oh, by the way, she’s an expert in using poison.” Despite that, Ms. Carden was a doctor and prioritized saving people. Although she was good at using poison, she would not use it to harm others.

“A person as great as that must be hard to invite.” Zachary said, “It’s fine as long as you’re sincere. Even if you fail the first time, you can try for second, third, or countless more times. However, the genius doctor is pretty much retired. It’s mostly his student, Dr. Carden, meeting and treating the patients.

“Callum, if you want to hire the genius doctor to cure Ms. Newman’s eyes, you have to find out whether she turned blind due to an illness or poisoning by someone. Is her living environment safe now?” Callum said, “Serenity said that she turned blind due to an illness.” Zachary looked at his younger brother. Callum had not truly cared about Ms. Newman–het was simply curious and found the whole situation refreshing. If he cared about her, he would get to know her better and try digging into the secrets she hid in her heart.

Since it was Callum’s marriage, Zachary could not speak his thoughts. He would let Callum realize it gradually and face the obstacles.

He, too, had faced many obstacles to have the happy life he had now with Serenity.

“I’ll ask Mr. Johnson about it when I meet him another day. I’ll go and work now, Zack.” After showing off his bouquet to his elder brother, Callum did not take up too much of his precious time. He carried his bouquet back to his office to work.

Meanwhile, in the bookstore, Elisa and Jasmine suggested a few ideas after looking at the contract Serenity drafted. After Serenity added their opinions, she sent the final version to Zachary to have York Corporation’s legal advisors look at it.

“We need to have a company name, at least.” Serenity sent the document to her husband and said to her two business partners, “I’m bad at naming. You two will have to rack your brains a little more for our company name.” She planned to push that responsibility away.

“The main focus of our business is fruits and vegetables. Let’s call it an agricultural company. What should we name it? Since it’s our partnership, shall we call it Sisters Agricultural Company?” Jasmine suggested.

Serenity and Elisa both thought that name was a little old–fashioned.

Serenity looked toward Elisa, “Elisa, you think of one too. You’re our leader.’” “I haven’t thought of one.” Jasmine thought the company name had to be impressive as it was the first company she was investing in. She could not think of a lovely company name instantly.

A bodyguard walked in and interrupted the three women’s chat.

“Missus, the Browns are here.” Serenity looked toward her nephew, who was sitting at the side and playing Lego. She thought the Browns came for Sonny.

She said indifferently, “Let them in.” She would not stop the Browns from meeting Sonny. When her sister divorced Hank, they had agreed that the Browns were allowed to visit Sonny whenever they wanted.

However, Serenity would not agree to the Browns taking Sonny on an outing again.

The incident in the zoo was terrifying.

She would no longer take Sonny to popular and crowded tourist zones or join in on any fun.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1198 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1198 Lucas’s kidnapping was a good example.

Chelsea was immersed in watching the scene at that time. She did not pay attention to her son, which caused Lucas to be kidnapped.

When she realized it, Lucas had already been carried far away.

All the Browns were here–Hank and Chelsea with their parents. Jessica was not on good terms with Chelsea and she did not like Lucas. She could not be bothered to appear insincere, so she was not with them.

Truth be told, Jessica was feeling guilty–she was afraid of facing Liberty and Serenity. She was also scared of them noticing her guilt and suspecting her.

“Come here, Sonny. Let Aunt Elisa carry you.” Elisa waved her hand at Sonny. He had always liked his pretty Aunt Elisa. He packed the toys he had not finished assembling immediately and walked toward her. She lifted him after he extended his hands.

“You haven’t finished assembling them?” Elisa asked softly.

The child shook his head. He said, “Dunc is busy. I can do it if Dunc teaches me.” Mom could not help him either.

Elisa smiled and said, “I played Lego a lot when I was young. I can teach you.” “Okay,” Sonny said in a childish tone.

While Elisa was teaching Sonny to assemble the Lego blocks, the Browns were led inside. by the bodyguards.

Seeing there were bodyguards guarding even Serenity’s bookstore, the Browns truly felt the change in her status.

They disdained her in the past, but she had become someone whom they could not play up to.

“Serenity.” Chelsea took the lead. She was here to thank Serenity, after all. Serenity had rescued her son.

“Serenity, are we disturbing you?” Chelsea was smiling. Serenity had not seen that bright and kind smile of hers for almost ten years.

When Serenity and her sister met the Brown family for the first time, Chelsea was smiling with kindness just like that.

“Do you have any business here?” Serenity guessed their intentions when she saw the bags, big and small, in their hands.

Chelsea placed the things she bought on the cashier with a smile. She said, “We’re just here to thank you. We’re truly grateful to you. My Lucas would’ve been gone if it weren’t for you.” It would be difficult to find a kidnapped child back.

Chelsea did not dare imagine the consequences of losing her youngest son.

She was truly grateful to Serenity. After she had hurt Liberty and all the awful things she had done, Serenity could still return evil with kindness and rescue Lucas. Chelsea felt guilty for all the things she had done in the past.

She and her mother had played a big part in Hank and Liberty’s divorce.

Seeing the continuous improvements in Liberty and Serenity’s life, Chelsea felt utter remorse, and this feeling could only deepen.

Chelsea’s dislike for Jessica, her brother’s wife, grew too.

On that day, her entire family accompanied her to thank Serenity and ease their relationship with Serenity and Liberty. However, Jessica said directly that she would not come.

Chelsea was not a generous person. She did not change her personality just because Serenity saved her son. She simply felt gratitude toward Serenity and her sister. On the way there, she kept thinking that Jessica should not even think about living a good life with her family as long as she was around.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1199 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1199 “That’s right, Serenity. Thank you so much for yesterday. If it weren’t for you, Lucas and Sonny might’ve… I won’t continue living if something happens to the two children.” Mrs. Brown felt thankful toward Serenity too.

Serenity said, “Mrs. Brown, Chelsea, you thanked me yesterday. Sonny is my nephew. I’ll surely protect him well.” No matter how naughty Lucas was, she could not stand by and leave him either.

In that situation, anyone who had the ability would not choose to abandon them.

“We should be thanking you. Do you have time, Serenity? We want to treat you to a meal,” Chelsea asked with a smile. “Invite your sister too. I’ll treat you two to a meal. By the way, you have two bodyguards. Are they outside? I want to thank them personally too.” “Chelsea, you can treat them instead of us. Milo, Harry, come in for a second.” Serenity had but only ordered the bodyguards to save the children. The ones who actually saved Lucas were them. It was only right that the Browns thanked them personally.

The bodyguards came in after hearing Serenity calling them.

“Missus,” they greeted Serenity respectfully.

She said, “Chelsea and her family are here to thank you two for rescuing Lucas yesterday. She bought all these things as a token of gratitude. Both of you can accept them.” Serenity did not want to accept the gifts from the Browns but she did not want to miss the opportunity of making them use their money either. Since the ones who saved Lucas were the two bodyguards, the gifts would go to them.

“You two are our saviors. Thank you so much for yesterday.” The Browns were eternally grateful to the bodyguards. They gave half of the gifts to them. and left the other half for Serenity.

Chelsea even took out several envelopes of money to be given to Serenity and the two bodyguards. Serenity declined, but she allowed Milo and Harry to accept Chelsea’s envelopes.

After staying for some time, the Browns decided not to disturb Serenity anymore. However, they bumped into Old Mr. Hunt, who had come from the Hunts‘ hometown, at the bookstore’s entrance.

Old Mr. Hunt had two of his sons and two grandchildren with him. The five of them spanned three generations. They came over in John’s luxury car.

They undoubtedly came for the assets Scott and his wife had left behind.

When Serenity and Liberty returned to their hometown, they brought so many people with them that the entire neighborhood knew about it. No, the whole town was aware.

Serenity and Liberty stated that they would file a lawsuit. After understanding the law through his grandchildren, Old Mr. Hunt knew that he and his wife would not get much of the assets. He got anxious.

The properties Scott and his wife left behind did not worth much, but they were huge. Housing lands in farming areas could be inherited by children and grandchildren. As such, the housing lands were worth a lot of money.

It was also mainly because Old Mr. Hunt was unconvinced.

He thought that his son and daughter–in–law were already dead, and they only left behind two daughters. A married daughter was like splashed water–how could they return to fight for their family’s inheritance?

The housing lands and farmlands should have been inherited by Old Mr. Hunt and his wife. They could give the land to whomever they wanted.

Old Mr. Hunt did not understand anything about the laws of descent and distribution.

He only learned that he and his wife would not get much inheritance if they were to fight a lawsuit. After discussing it with his wife, children, and grandchildren, he started making a fuss about Scott’s background.

Scott was dead anyway, and there was no proof. He would not feel sad even if Old Mr. Hunt said he was not a true child of the Hunt family.

Old Mr. Hunt hoped that Serenity and Liberty would give up on filing and fighting a lawsuit. It would take a lot of time, and money was required to hire lawyers as well. He thought it was too troublesome.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1200 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1200 Old Mr. Hunt had spread rumors that Scott was not their biological son in their hometown. When he felt like he had made up enough rumors, he came looking for Serenity eagerly the next day.

“What are you guys doing here?” Mrs. Brown looked like she saw an enemy when she spotted Old Mr. Hunt. She still remembered that he had collected tens of thousands of dollars from her but did not do his job. She went to get her money back, but he refused to own up. It infuriated her a lot.

Upon seeing Old Mr. Hunt bringing his son and grandchildren with him, Mrs. Brown glared at him with a cold face. “You’re trying to ruin Serenity’s reputation again, right? You old fart.” Mrs. Brown had heard about the Hunts causing commotion before.

She told her husband in private before that the Hunts were utterly brazen. They took away. a considerable portion of the insurance payout over ten years ago and even chased Liberty and Serenity out, which resulted in them not being able to return home. They did not raise the sisters for even a day, yet they were hogging the assets the girls‘ parents left behind for them.

After discovering that Serenity had become the Yorks‘ missus, they thought of getting Serenity to give them a huge amount of money to be used when they were older.

They were utterly brazen.

“Why are you guys here again? Your son and Liberty have divorced. Why have you come over and look for Serenity from time to time? Are you trying to take advantage of her?” Old Mr. Hunt and his family also had a bad impression of the Browns.

They knew that the Browns would often bother Liberty even after she and Hank had gotten. a divorce. They thought the Browns simply felt remorse after seeing the sisters find their rich aunt and Serenity marrying into a wealthy family. The Browns wanted to reconcile with Liberty. By doing so, they could get the York family’s help.

Those with the last name Hunt were related to Serenity and Liberty, but they had not even gotten any benefits. How could the Browns cut in line?

“I wonder who’s the thick–skinned, shameless person bringing his children and grandchildren around shamefully to take advantage of others and gain benefits.” “You’re the shameless, brazen one, you old b*tch.” Old Mr. Hunt was not to be outdone in scolding someone.

“Who are you calling a b*tch?” Chelsea was fluent in quarreling too. When she heard Old Mr. Hunt calling her mother an old b*tch, she pointed at him and scolded him without restraint.

How could Old Mr. Hunt’s children and grandchildren allow Chelsea to point at and scold him?

They refused to be inferior and scolded her back.

A quarrel between two people had escalated into a fight between two families.

Serenity did not stop them. She let the two families go head to head.

She and her two best friends simply watched; they were pretty absorbed in the drama before them.

On the other hand, Sonny had his ears covered by Elisa. His head was pressed toward her body too. She did not allow him to see or listen to prevent his innocent soul from being tainted.

The Browns had come to thank Serenity. They also detested Old Mr. Hunt and the rest. Therefore, they took Serenity’s side and helped her to criticize the three generations of Old Mr. Hunt’s family badly.

Although Old Mr. Hunt was good at quarreling, his opponents were, unfortunately, Chelsea and her mother.

If no fists were involved, men hardly stood a chance to win whenever they fought against women. Their voices were not even as sharp as a woman’s.

Chelsea and her mother took turns going up to Old Mr. Hunt and his group. They scolded them until their faces were flushed red out of anger.

“I’ve never seen such a heartless and cruel grandfather like you. It’s pitiful enough that Liberty and her sister had lost their parents. Yet, you guys took a large portion of the insurance payout away and even monopolized the assets their parents had left behind. Your entire family’s heart must be black. You all will die miserable deaths.” Mrs. Brown pointed at Old Mr. Hunt as she berated him.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1201 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1201 “See? The old woman in your family is facing retribution now. She’s sick, right? You don’t have to seek treatment for her. She’ll die anyway even if she gets treated. She can meet her maker earlier and apologize to your son and daughter–in–law.” Mrs. Brown and Chelsea were sharp–tongued. Their scolding had Old Mr. Hunt jump to beat. people up.

Mr. Brown and Hank stepped forward and stopped him from moving.

Old Mr. Hunt pointed his finger at Mrs. Brown and scolded, “It’s none of your business. Who do you think you are? It’s none of your concern. You, a Brown, have nothing to do with. the Hunt family’s matter.

“A married daughter is like splashed water. The sisters were the ones who shamelessly came back to fight for property. Do you divide and give any property to your daughter? You leave them all to your son as well. Look at you talking.” Chelsea said loudly, “I got married to a capable husband. I have a house, a car, and savings. I gave up my inheritance to my younger brother. I was the one who gave it to him, do you understand? Serenity and Liberty never said anything about giving their parents‘ assets to you guys. You’re just bullying them because they lost their parents.

“How could you still say you’re family? The sisters are so unlucky to have a family member like you. You clearly said they neither need to support you while you’re alive nor bury you when you die. However, you would get Serenity to run even the most minor errands and shamelessly ask for money after seeing her living a good life.

“Serenity, listen to me. Don’t even give them a penny no matter how much money you have. You can live a good life with your sister and exasperate them. They’ve been using money obtained through your parents‘ death. Just wait and watch karma do its job.

“The heavens are still looking at us from above. Listen, you old man. What comes around goes around. It’s just a matter of time. No one will be there to help you when your punishment comes.

“Get lost, you shameless b*stards! Serenity, bring your store’s brooms and mops out for me. I’ll help you chase these shameless old b*stards away.” Serenity and Jasmine’s actions were swift. One took a broom while the other took the mop.

Chelsea and her mother immediately took the broom and mop. They then raised the broom and mop high and started hitting Old Mr. Hunt and the rest. They were not scaring them but actually beating them. The broom in Mrs. Brown’s hand hit Old Mr. Hunt’s face. continuously regardless of his old age.

The York family’s bodyguards enjoyed watching the fight.

They appeared to not be doing anything, but they would actually help Chelsea and Mrs.

Brown whenever there was a chance. With that, the mother and daughter gained the upper hand. They held the broom and mop high, chasing Old Mr. Hunt and his group far away. They only stopped to catch their breaths when they got tired from running.

After some time, they returned with their makeshift weapons.

“Serenity, if they ever bully you or demand something from you using their seniority again, just give me a call. I’ll come over and help you to chase them all out!” Chelsea said viciously upon entering and returning the broom to Serenity.

Serenity poured a glass of warm water for Chelsea and Mrs. Brown. “Have some water, Chelsea, Mrs. Brown. Thank you for getting rid of them for me.” She was not afraid of the people from her family.

However, having someone get angry on behalf of her and chase those evil people out made her happy and relieved.

Extreme people had to be handled by other people of the same type.

“Their car hasn’t left yet.” Chelsea said, “Get me a knife, Serenity. I’m going to puncture his car’s tires.” Serenity was about to laugh.

She had punctured all four tires of John’s car last time and had someone tow it away.

John drove it over again today. It seemed like he had not learned his lesson.

“Forget it. I’ll get it myself. There’s a knife in the kitchen, right?” Chelsea said as she we into the kitchen.

Soon, she came out with a sharp knife looking aggressive.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1202 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1202 Chelsea walked outside and went to John’s car. She aimed her knife and punctured all four tires.

Once done, she brought the knife back into the store, washed it clean, and placed it back in its original position.

Before she left, she even said to Serenity, “I punctured his car tires. If he wants. compensation, tell them they can find me as much as they want.

“We won’t be disturbing your business, Serenity. We’ll be heading home now.” The Browns left very quickly.

Elisa only released Sonny after silence returned to the bookstore. However, she realized he had fallen asleep in her embrace. She found it funny and said to Serenity, “Sonny actually fell asleep.” Serenity carried her nephew, placed him on the small bed, and covered him with a blanket.

“I never had a good feeling about the Browns, but I feel like they finally did something good.” Elisa had watched the scene and was pleased with it.

Jasmine said with a smile, “This is called evil people being tamed by the same kind.” Serenity smiled too. “My granddad tricked Sonny’s grandmom for her money and she couldn’t get it back. They’ve been enemies since then. The fact that they met today proved that one cannot avoid their enemies in this small world.” She took her phone and called someone to tow John’s car away. She hated that his car was stranded at her store’s entrance and taking up space. It would affect her if she had to head out.

“Seren, they probably came today to tell you that your dad wasn’t their biological child. They want you two to give up on fighting for the property. How’s the lawsuit preparation going? If everything’s ready, you can sue them for occupying your property by force.” “I’m waiting for a result.” Old Mr. Hunt even went as far as to say that Serenity’s father was not his biological child to fight for the property. She would use the truth to shut them up.

She could file a lawsuit after the DNA test results between Old Mr. Hunt and her were out.

“Besides saying that my dad wasn’t their biological child, they might be here to negotiate with my sister and me. If negotiation is possible, I’m willing to do it too. I won’t have to waste time fighting a lawsuit.” Serenity had already guessed that her father’s family would continue making a fuss.

Of course, they knew that making a fuss was not the solution–only a negotiation could solve the problem.

When the DNA test results were out, it would shut their mouths that were spreading rumors and damper their confidence. Only then would they be able to sit down and have a negotiation. The sisters would not give up on anything rightfully theirs to inherit.

“What results?” Elisa asked out of curiosity.

“After you told me they were spreading rumors in my hometown saying that my dad wasn’t their biological child, Zachary and I came up with a countermeasure. We used Noah to pluck several strands of my granddad’s hair. I tested his DNA with mine. The results should be out in these two days.” Elisa smiled and said, “Not bad. Silence them with evidence and truth.” Jasmine asked her friend, “Serenity, if, I’m saying IF your dad really wasn’t their biological son, will you sisters still fight for the property?” “Us inheriting our parents‘ property and whether my dad was their biological child are two different matters. Actually, the rumors they’re spreading are utterly useless. They’ll only be a laughingstock to others.” It disappointed Serenity and Liberty as well as aggravated the conflict between the parties involved.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1203 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1203 A ringtone was heard.

It was Serenity’s phone.

Her instincts told her that it was her husband’s call.

When she took her phone out, it was really Zachary who was calling.

“My husband’s calling me,” Serenity told her two best friends.

Jasmine was tactful and walked away to take a novel she had not finished from a bookshelf.

Elisa laughed and said, “I should be going back too. If there are no problems with the contract, I’ll have someone sign the contract with the mayor. Our project can commence afterward.” She took her bag as she spoke and left after speaking.

Serenity smiled and proceeded to answer Zachary’s call.

“Honey.” Zachary’s voice was warm and alluring. He was captivating his wife with his voice on purpose.

Serenity could not stand him doing it. She could not help shuddering. She laughed and said, “Just say what you want to, Zachary. You don’t have to seduce me.” Zachary was speechless.

“Why are you laughing? I heard your laughter when you answered my call. Tell me what had happened that was so funny.” Zachary returned to his usual personality.

His wife did not like his deliberate gentleness. She preferred him being natural.

“Nothing. Aren’t you busy?” “I’m getting off work in half an hour,” Zachary reminded his beloved wife. Time passed quickly.

“Oh, are you coming over to eat? I recall you saying you had a lunch appointment and that you won’t be able to come over before heading out this morning.” Zachary rubbed the spot between his brows. He felt tired after having been busy the entire morning.

“Seren, I want you to accompany me to a meeting.” Serenity was stunned. She said hesitantly, “I–I’m not fully ready. I’ll embarrass you if I make a mistake during the meeting.” “You’ve been learning from your aunt for some time. It’s time to put it into practice. I’lII teach you about socializing at a meeting. Don’t worry. I’m not afraid of embarrassment.” Zachary’s tone was gentle as he coaxed Serenity into accompanying him to the meeting.

Serenity was not someone lacking self–confidence. At first, she was a little timid because the businesses Zachary dealt with were big. Moreover, the people who could sit and eat with Zachary were all business tycoons. It was natural that a newbie investor like her would feel scared at the thought of eating with those big shots.

However, she quickly threw those feelings behind her.

Would nothing be fine if she spoke less, listened more, and looked around more instead?

She would not affect her husband talking shop. In the meantime, she could also learn a thing or two from the experts.

“Okay. I’ll go over, but Sonny is asleep. My sister isn’t here yet.” Jasmine immediately stuck her head out from the back of a bookshelf and said caringly,” Just go, Seren. I’ll take care of Sonny for you. Liberty should be here soon.” Zachary thought about it for a second and said, “You can come over after your sister reaches your place. I arranged to meet my client at half past twelve in Wiltspoon Hotel’s presidential suite on the top floor.” He could also rest in the presidential suite with his wife after ending the meeting and eating.

It was true that Zachary wanted to let Serenity learn by his side. However, it was also undeniable that he wanted to enjoy the bliss of spending some time with her as husband and wife.

“Okay.” Jasmine could take care of Sonny, but Serenity was still worried. She wanted to wait until her sister arrived.

“Did the Browns come looking for you?” Married At First Sight Chapter 1205 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1205 “Mm, he said there’s a lunch appointment in the afternoon.” Tania said nonchalantly, “Tell him you won’t be going then. We haven’t eaten outside or gone shopping together before. Zack won’t fight me on this.” People have been spreading rumors that she had had a bad relationship with Serenity. They said Serenity had always attended banquets with Mrs. Stone but was rarely seen returning to the manor to accompany her mother–in–law; neither had they eaten together in public or gone shopping.

Tania wanted to ignore the rumors. She was aware of the status of her relationship with Serenity.

However, she was asked about it by her friends whenever she went to play cards with them. She felt annoyed.

Tania gave up on playing cards and looked for her daughter–in–law immediately. She wanted to take her daughter–in–law and splurge at luxury brand boutiques. She would dispel the rumors with concrete actions.

That was the reason for Tania’s sudden visit.

“Okay.” Serenity was about to call Zachary when he called her.

She picked up his call in front of her mother–in–law.

“Honey, why did my mom come looking for you?” Zachary was not worried that his mother would bully Serenity.

His mother used to think Serenity was not good enough for him. She was secretly unhappy. but never said harsh words in front of Serenity or made things difficult for his wife.

When other people were saying Serenity was nosy and calling his mother about it, his mother’s elegant manners as Mrs. York was lost. She scolded them to protect Serenity and demonstrated the York family’s protectiveness.

Serenity and his mother would not get into a conflict, but Zachary still wanted to know why his mother suddenly went to Serenity’s bookstore.

“Mom wants to… I’ll let Mom talk to you.” Serenity passed the phone to her mother–in–law with a smile. “Mom, you can tell Zachary.” Tania took the phone and talked to her son over the phone. “Zack, you don’t have to pick Serenity up anymore. I’m borrowing your wife from you for half a day.” Zachary said, “Mom, what are you doing?” “Nothing. I just wanted to have a meal with Serenity and go shopping with her. I think I’ve never bought her a gift before. I’ll go shopping with her and buy something she likes.” Zachary could at least guess his mother’s intentions.

“Did those chatty people talk nonsense in front of you again?” Tania did not answer him, but her silence meant tacit agreement.

Zachary frowned. Those women really loved to gossip. They did not dare call his mom anymore, but they still made the rumors reach her ears.

To tackle those rumors, the best idea was for Serenity and Tania to appear together to show that they had a good relationship.

Zachary was unhappy that his wife, who was initially accompanying him to his lunch engagement, was snatched away by his mother. However, he could not fight against his mother for his wife.

“You can borrow my wife if you want to. Just remember to return her to me at night.” The possessive Mr. York had no choice but to hand over his wife.

Tania smiled and said, “Don’t worry. I know. I won’t monopolize Seren.” Serenity was speechless.

Tania handed the phone back to Serenity. Serenity could not be lovey–dovey with Zachary in front of her mother–in–law. She heard most mothers–in–law could not stand their daughter -in–law being affectionate with their son. It would give them the impression that the son they had painstakingly raised was stolen.

Serenity’s interactions with Zachary were proper when they were with her mother–in–law.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1206 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1206 Serenity hung up the phone after saying a few words to Zachary.

Not two minutes later, she received a notification that money was transferred to her bank. account.

Zachary changed the phone number bound to the household bank card to hers. He was worried she would feel uncomfortable if he received a notification every time she spent. money.

He told her to let her use the money at will, but… Zachary was very considerate with regard to that.

After the phone number linked to the account was changed to Serenity’s, she became much more comfortable when spending money.

Zachary transferred a sum of money to the account and told Serenity to spend as much as she wanted while shopping with her mother–in–law.

Liberty arrived a few minutes later.

Only when her nephew was handed over to her sister did Serenity accompany her mother–in -law to lunch.

Then, the mother–in–law and daughter–in–law spent time together until the evening.

Tania was the wife of the current head of the York family. The stores she frequented were shops that people without status could not visit.

Naturally, they met many other affluent ladies.

Tania took Serenity to those luxury stores on a shopping spree. They held arms intimately as they went in and out of the stores, and their bodyguards were in charge of carrying all the bags. They were very eye–catching as they strolled the streets.

Occasionally, Serenity would buy some snacks she liked to eat. Tania also indulgently bought the snacks and accompanied Serenity.

The mother–in–law and daughter–in–law smashed the rumors of their disharmony with. practical actions.

The next day, photos of them shopping together were published by the entertainment news. Audrey looked at the news and said to her husband, “Our daughter has a good eye. It’s a shame that Zachary and she weren’t meant to be.

“If Mrs. York didn’t care about her daughter–in–law, she wouldn’t personally take actions to refute the rumors. She may not be exceptionally pleased with Serenity as her daughter–in- law, but it’s true that she still protects Serenity.” Audrey felt both admiration and regret.

She would die in peace if her daughter could marry into the York family. Unfortunately, Zachary did not like Elisa.

Darrell said, “Of course our daughter has a good eye, but don’t bring up the matter of her and Zachary again. Zachary is your nephew–in–law now. It’s not good for you to keep mentioning him as Elisa’s former love.” “I only talk about it in front of you. I won’t bring it up when Zachary’s around.” Audrey naturally knew that it was not good. She just could not help but sigh when she saw how Tania protected Serenity.

As an aunt, she was glad that the York family treated Serenity well.

Fortunately, a good man like Zachary was not stolen away by an outsider and fell into her niece’s lap instead.

“I wonder about Elisa’s marriage.” Darrell comforted his wife. “Our daughter is a great girl. She’ll surely meet an excellent man who loves only her. Zachary is not the only good man in this world. No matter how exceptional Zachary is, Elisa and he won’t have a good ending if he doesn’t love her. It doesn’t matter even if Serenity didn’t exist. There’s no point in forcing people who weren’t meant to be.

“Let’s worry more about Anthony’s marriage. He’s older than Elisa.” Audrey felt a headache at the mention of her second son. He was never at home, so she did not even have the chance to nag him.

Every time she called him, he always said he was busy and hung up without waiting for her to say anything. She was infuriated with him.

“I understand now why Old Mrs. York is so frantic looking for partners for her grandsons even at her age.” Darrell was speechless.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1207 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1207 Meanwhile, when Serenity saw the entertainment news article, she was silent for a long time before saying to her friend, “Now that my status is different, every little thing can make it to the entertainment section of the news.” It was her first time making the news after becoming the missus of the York family.

Jasmine was used to seeing gossip like that and laughed. “Your husband is the biggest name in Wiltspoon’s business world. You barely interact with your mother–in–law, and you’ve recently attended various parties with your aunt, so it’s natural they started to misunderstand.

“A lady called your mother–in–law before to say that you were meddlesome, and she told your mother–in–law to discipline you. You heard about that, right? Those people just wanted to see your mother–in–law treating you badly because they were jealous you were able to marry into a top–class family like the Yorks.

“I heard from Josh that Grandma May and your mother–in–law have the most say in the York family. Their words are law in the manor.

“I have nothing to say about how well Grandma May treats you. I think she dotes on you. more than she does her own grandsons. Besides, she was the one who introduced Zachary to you, and she told Zachary to marry you as a way for him to repay her.

“She pulled you into the York family circle, so it’s natural for her to protect you. It’s useless for people to try and provoke your relationship. Grandma May is the most shrewd old lady I’ve ever met. She always arranges everything jokingly, but her plans always work out well in the end.” Now that Jasmine was dating Josh, she was the first to know about all sorts of gossip. She knew more gossip about Serenity than the latter did about herself.

Serenity was not a gossiper.

Most of the gossip she knew that went around Wiltspoon, she heard from Jasmine.

Jasmine analyzed the situation and continued to say, “Since Grandma May is out of the question, others aim at your mother–in–law instead. They want to torture you through your mother–in–law so as to destroy Zachary and your happiness.

“Mothers–in–law and daughters–in–law not getting along is an age–old tale. Mothers–in-law in the past often bullied their daughters–in–law, and nowadays the latter usually don’t like. living together with their in–laws, so it’s easy for conflicts to happen.

“If you don’t live together, then there’s a distance, and that distance will help the mother–in- law and daughter–in–law live in peace. The man they both love won’t have to be caught in the middle.

“It just so happens that you and your husband don’t live with your in–laws, so you don’t meet his mother as often. Because of that, other people guessed that you were on bad terms with your mother–in–law, and they tried to use her to torture you. That’s why there are many rumors saying that you two have a bad relationship.

“When those rumors reached your mother–in–law’s ears, she couldn’t stand it so she took you with her to dispel the rumors. Your mother–in–law is very kind to you, Seren. You might not be her ideal daughter–in–law, but she still protects you. She can’t stand listening to rumors of you two not getting along.” Serenity was very grateful to Tania after hearing that the latter was protecting her. Her mother–in–law never made things hard for her before. When she fought with Zachary, her mother–in–law’s heart ached for Zachary, but she did not cause trouble for Serenity or even badmouth her.

Serenity felt that it was rare to have a mother–in–law as good as Tania.

She said, “In the end, other people only had the opportunity to spread rumors because I don’t spend enough time with my mother–in–law. I should spend more time with her in the future. If we interact more often, there won’t be a chance for others to spread rumors about us.

“My in–laws get along so well that they’re basically attached at the hip. Even I was afraid of being the third wheel. When we shopped yesterday, my father–in–law called almost every twenty minutes to urge her to go home.

“My father-in–law also complained on the phone that she was throwing away her man for her daughter–in–law. He bemoaned how she went out without telling him or bringing him along, saying that he could’ve helped to carry our stuff for us. She had to spend quite some time to coax him before we could continue shopping.” Jasmine listened with envy, and she laughed, “I hope Josh and I can be like your in–laws. after decades of marriage. They get along so well it’s like they’re still dating.” Serenity also envied her parents–in–law’s relationship. She said, “Zachary dotes on me, but that’s the same for all the men in his family. His uncles also dote on their wives. They’re a good family, so the men were raised well.” Therefore, even if she wanted to spend more time with her mother–in–law, she had to consider her father–in–law’s feelings.

Ring, ring, ring… Married At First Sight Chapter 1208 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1208 Serenity’s phone rang. It was a call from Zachary.

She looked at the screen and laughed. “Speak of the devil.” Jasmine said, “Be happy about it. Mr. York is so busy, but he still calls you every once in a while. It’s clear that he really dotes on you. Of course, my Josh isn’t bad to me either. Oh, he’s not mine yet. He hasn’t proposed to me yet.” Serenity answered the call.

“Honey, I’m on my way. I’ll reach in ten minutes” “You’re coming here?” Serenity was a little surprised because she did not know why Zachary was suddenly coming over. However, she soon figured it out. He said that he would accompany her to get the results of the DNA test.

She looked at the clock. It was half past two. He should be at work at this time.

He pushed away a lot of his work to accompany her. In his heart, anything that was related to her was his number one priority.

The taste of being pampered so much was sweeter than sugar.

“I’ll just get the results by myself. You’re busy at work.” Zachary said, “It’s fine. It won’t take that long anyway.” “Okay, I’ll wait for you.” “Great.” Serenity made a kissy sound, making Zachary chuckle. “Honey, I want you to kiss me, not your phone.” Serenity laughed and hung up the call. She said to friend, “My man isn’t as easy to coax as yours.” She learned that trick from Jasmine.

It was very useful at first, and Zachary was elated when she used it on him. However, it was not useful now–he wanted a real kiss.

Jasmine grinned. “It’s because Mr. York has experienced something sweeter before. Of course he’d want something more.” Serenity’s face flushed red.

“When will you and Mr. Bucham be inviting us to your wedding?” Serenity changed the topic. “I’m still waiting for your wedding invitation.” Her wedding with Zachary was set to be after fall–still a long way from now.

Jasmine’s expression was somewhat blissful. “He hasn’t proposed to me yet. I’ll agree to marry him whenever he proposes. Don’t worry, you can’t run away from my wedding banquet.” Josh was already planning on how he was going to propose.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1209 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1209 Ten minutes later, Serenity heard the sound of a car honking and spoke to her friend before taking her phone that was left on the table. She went around the counter and left.

After a few steps, she turned back and picked up her bag. “I forgot to take the bag that Zachary gave me. He’ll pull a long face if I don’t go out with it.” Jasmine laughed. “What a blissful worry.” Serenity held the branded bag Zachary gave her and walked out of the bookstore. The two bodyguards saw that it was Zachary who came to pick her up and very sensibly did not follow her again.

Zachary got out of the car, holding a bouquet in one hand and opening the car door for her with the other. He passed the bouquet to Serenity when she approached.

“This is for you, honey.” “Thanks, babe.” Serenity took the bouquet, smiled and kissed Zachary’s face, and got into the car.

Zachary touched the place she kissed with a smile in his eyes, then followed her into the car.

“Honey, I brought you some pastries for afternoon tea.” Zachary got into the car and handed two boxes of pastries to Serenity.

Serenity smiled and took the boxes, complimenting him, “You’re getting more and more. considerate, babe.” She leaned over and left a peck on his cheek again, whispering in his ear, “Love you.” Zachary held her shoulder and whispered back into her ear, “I love you too.” Jim, who was sitting in the passenger seat, thought, ‘Mr. Zachary, please spare a bachelor like me.‘ Jim and his colleagues also wanted to fall in love after watching Zachary and Serenity show off their affection every day.

Serenity placed the bouquet at her side and took a box of pastries while asking, “Do your want to eat together?” “You go ahead. I’ve never liked sweets, but I’ll eat them if you make them personally.” Serenity did not force him since she knew that he did not have a sweet tooth. She ate with relish under his doting eyes.

“Do you know which hotel my granddad and the others are staying in? I’ll go straight to them after getting the results. I’ll be making the first move this time.” Serenity wanted to settle the issue of the house as soon as possible.

“Yeah, I had someone keep an eye on them. They’re staying in a budget hotel. I’IL accompany you to see them after we get the results.” John was furious after his car tires were slashed by Chelsea, and his car was towed away again. He yelled that he wanted to settle the score and claim compensation from Chelsea.

He was getting his tires changed today, so he did not have a car to use for now. Old Mr. Hunt and the others stayed in the budget hotel and watched TV in boredom.

“Seren, if the DNA test results show that your dad really isn’t their biological child…” Serenity said firmly, “That’s impossible. My dad is definitely their biological child. He takes after my granddad the most.” Zachary had never seen his father–in–law before, not even his pictures, so he did not know how much his father–in–law resembled Old Mr. Hunt.

In any case, they would soon get the results of the DNA test and find out whether or not Scott was Old Mr. Hunt’s biological son.

When they arrived at the center, Zachary accompanied Serenity to get the results.

After reading the report, Serenity took out her cell phone and took a picture of the report to send to her sister.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1210 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1210 “What does it say?” Zachary had not seen the results yet. He watched her actions but could not see a smile on her face, so he assumed his father–in–law really was not the biological son of Old Mr. and Mrs. Hunt.

“The results say that my granddad and I are related by blood. My dad is their biological child.” “They’re actually related by blood? With how badly they treat you, I always thought you weren’t biologically related.” Serenity looked at her husband and seemed amused. “You sound like you were hoping my dad wasn’t their biological child.” Zachary said sheepishly, “They’re so ruthless that I thought your dad wasn’t their own. How can they do this when he’s their actual son? It’s heartbreaking.” “My sister and I had our hearts broken by them long ago. We’ll never reconcile in our lifetime.” Serenity put the results away. She had not received a reply from her sister yet, so she guessed that Liberty should be sleeping.

The business at All You Can Eat was booming, and Liberty was turning a profit, but it was tiring. She had to get up early since she was running a breakfast diner, so she would catch up on her sleep with Sonny in the afternoon.

They would sleep until the evening and get up to eat a simple dinner, then Liberty had to start preparing and shopping for ingredients for the next day.

Some of the dishes had a long prep time, so Serenity would go over and help her sister when she had the time. If they prepared the food the previous night and kept it fresh in the refrigerator, it would save a lot of work the next day.

Zachary knew which budget hotel Old Mr. Hunt and the others were staying in. He accompanied Serenity and went there straight with his group of bodyguards.

John was not in the hotel, but Old Mr. Hunt and his two sons, as well as his eldest grandson, Mike, were there.

The four of them sat on the bed playing cards, When they heard a knock on the door, Mike. went to open the door while still holding onto his cards.

“Who is it?” “It’s me, Serenity.” The Hunt family were surprised to hear Serenity’s voice.

Mike opened the door and saw Serenity standing outside. Beside her was Zachary, and a group of bodyguards brought up the rear. The bodyguards were all tall and sturdy. Their eyes stared coldly at Mike, making him feel slightly intimidated.

He stammered and asked Serenity, “What do you want? W–Wait. W–Why are you here?” “Are you playing cards?” Serenity glanced inside. “I want to negotiate with you. It’s the same reason you all came here.” At Serenity’s words, Old Mr. Hunt slammed his cards on the bed and jumped. He put on his shoes and shouted, “Negotiate? What’s there to negotiate? Serenity, your last name isn’t Hunt. Your dad isn’t my biological son. We adopted him and raised him into an adult, but he left without even repaying us. The house he left behind will be taken as his gratitude to us.” Old Mr. Hunt put on his shoes and strode over to Serenity, wanting to scold her. However, when he saw Zachary standing beside her with a frosty expression, he did not dare point his finger at Serenity.

The most exceptional man in Wiltspoon was his grandson–in–law, but he did not enjoy the blessings that came with being Zachary’s grandfather–in–law. Instead, along with his sons. and grandsons, he suffered heavy losses because of Zachary.

“Your father isn’t my son, Serenity! You’re not my grandchild either. We’re not related by blood, yet you still have the nerve to fight for property with an old man like me. I’m telling you, I won’t negotiate. I won’t move out of the house even if I lose the lawsuit.” After his grandsons told him about the law, he also learned that going to court would be bad for him.

That was why he tried to say that his son was not his biological child.

Serenity did not rush to refute him or take out the report. She asked calmly, “Did Noah pull out a few strands of your hair a few days ago?” “I don’t know what was up with that brat. He said I had a lot of white hair and wanted to pluck some of them out. I gave him a tight slap.” After Old Mr. Hunt complained about Noah, he suddenly realized something. “How did you know that?” Married At First Sight Chapter 1188 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1188 Jessica responded, “It wasn’t easy for your parents to raise you, but it was easy for mine to raise me? On what basis are you asking me to tolerate them? Your mom never raised me, and she always targets me. She says that I’m not as good as Liberty and keeps comparing me to her. Am I not allowed to be mad?

“She always tells me how good Liberty is and how bad I am. She says that I don’t know how to live and always order takeouts instead of cooking at home. I’m usually busy too. She doesn’t cook even though she has nothing to do at home, and she expects me to cook for her when I’m home. Isn’t that bullying?

“When I first went to your house, your mom treated me very well, and so did your sister. I only kept talking about Liberty to your sister and mom because I thought she was bad at handling her relationship with your mom. Now, I realize that they’re just too good at acting and managed to fool me as well.” What was more, Jessica got herself into this situation herself.

“So much for thinking that I was different. In the end…” The treatments given to her as a wife and a lover were different.

“And you, you used to be obedient to me. What about now?” Hank coaxed her, “Am I not now? Back then, I split everything evenly with Liberty. Sonny’s milk powder cost 350 dollars, but I only gave her 175 dollars, which was my share. I was calculative about everything with her.

“As soon as we got married, I gave you full financial power. Is that not enough? I also added your name to the house deed. I gave you my heart.” Hank could not stop halfway now.

After all, he and Jessica had just gotten their marriage license and had not held their wedding. He could not divorce her, could he?

Besides, he had feelings for Jessica. She was several years younger than him and was still very young. His feelings for her were still fresh.

Did Hank regret it?

Of course, he did, but he dared not let Jessica know it.

He thought he paid a huge price when he and Liberty divorced.

Had he known that he would be in this situation, he would not have divorced.

Unfortunately, Liberty insisted on divorcing after knowing that he cheated on her. She did not give him a chance to redeem himself.

Now, Hank’s remarriage was a mess.

On the other hand, Liberty was living a better life after their divorce. Not only did she open a breakfast shop, but she also succeeded in losing weight. Additionally, Duncan–a CEO- was pursuing her… Her life seemed to have become more wonderful.

Unfortunately, it had nothing to do with Hank.

Hank felt uncomfortable thinking that Liberty might become a missus of the Lewises after marrying into the family.

On second thought, he felt that it was impossible.

The Lewises were a top–class wealthy family. Even though Duncan was disfigured and slightly old, it would still be his first marriage. Presumably, the elders in his family would not agree to him marrying a divorcee like Liberty.

Furthermore, Liberty did not have feelings for Duncan that way.

Hank understood Liberty as they had known each other for over a decade.

He could tell that Liberty did not have romantic feelings for Duncan.

“My mom keeps comparing you to Liberty to infuriate you on purpose. Just ignore her. I told her to not bring up Liberty in front of you anymore.” Hank and Liberty divorced because of him, but it was also partly because of his mother and sister.

“Zachary took revenge on us and made us lose our jobs. If we hadn’t lost our jobs, my mom would show off in front of Liberty. Honey, I’m going to be an Uber driver in two days to earn money. Don’t worry, I’ll treat you well and let you live a good life now that you’re married to me.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1204 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1204 “Mm. They came to thank me. My granddad brought my uncles and cousins over too. The two families quarreled. Chelsea and Mrs. Brown chased my granddad and the others out with the broom. The tires of John’s car were punctured too. Chelsea did it.” Zachary laughed upon hearing that. “The Brown family has finally done a satisfying thing.” Serenity giggled.

“My granddad and the others probably came to tell me that my dad wasn’t their biological son. They want us to give up on inheriting the property. If we don’t, they’ll likely negotiate with us. Getting my parents‘ property back without fighting a lawsuit is the best–case scenario.” If Old Mr. Hunt really wanted to negotiate, Serenity would be willing to do it too.

However, there was no way she would give up on her inheritance.

“Me and Granddad’s DNA test results will be out within these two days. I’ll see how they can continue making this up after I get the results.” “It’ll be ready by tomorrow. I’ll go and get the results with you.” Serenity smiled. “Okay.” “Mrs. York.” “Seren.” Serenity heard the bodyguards‘ respectful greeting, followed by her mother–in–law’s voice.

She turned toward the door in surprise and indeed saw Tania entering with a Hermès bag in hand.

Zachary asked through the call, “Honey, who called you? I thought the voice sounded like. my mom.” Serenity and Tania had not spent much time together. Zachary did not expect his mother to look for Serenity at the bookstore.

“It’s your mom. Talk to you later, babe.” Serenity chose to end her call with Zachary right away.

She hung up without giving him a chance to say goodbye and kept her phone. She stood up and walked around the cashier to greet her mother–in–law. She smiled and said, “Mom, what brings you here?” “Am I not welcome?” Tania returned a question with a smile.

“No. I was just surprised. Please have a seat, Mom.” Serenity invited Tania to take a seat, but Tania declined. She said, “Seren, can you step away for a moment? Come and have a meal and go shopping with me.” Serenity said, “Mom, can you give me a moment? My nephew fell asleep in my store, and my sister isn’t here yet. I can only leave after my sister comes.” “We can wait. Sonny’s safety is more important” Tania did not comment on her daughter–in–law taking care of her sister’s son so often.

She adored Sonny too.

Zachary had already contacted the coach who used to teach him and his brothers martial arts. The coach was quite old, so he recommended his son go over to teach Sonny instead.

Tania sat down.

Jasmine stopped reading her novel. After going over to greet Tania, she went to pour a glass of water for her.

Tania was Serenity’s mother–in–law, but they had not interacted much. Serenity was not as relaxed with her mother–in–law as she was with Nana. She was not sure whether her mother -in–law was really here to invite her to go shopping or if she had other intentions.

“Seren, Ms. Sox, please sit.” Tania saw them standing at the side, staring at her. She said, “Don’t have to be so cautious around me.” Serenity and Jasmine exchanged glances. Serenity sat back behind the cashier. When she saw her mother–in–law’s well–maintained face, she recalled that her mother–in–law had never put her in a difficult spot or hurt her during their few interactions.

Although she was feeling flustered, she believed that it was not a bad thing. Maybe her mother–in–law simply wanted to find someone to go shopping with her.

“Mom, I’ll call Zachary first to tell him that I’m not going to the meeting with him.” Tania asked her, “Did Zack ask you to go to one with him?” Married At First Sight Chapter 1211 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1211 Serenity said, “Because I was the one who told him to pluck your hair.” “You told him to do it? Are you mad? Why do you want to pluck my hair? How could that runt obey your orders? Serenity, did you give Noah a lot of benefits?” She gave his youngest grandson benefits but not to her own grandfather. Sure enough, there was no point in raising a girl. She did not know how to take care of her grandfather after getting rich.

“I heard you spread rumors saying my dad wasn’t your biological child. My dad died more than ten years ago, so he can’t refute the accusations. As his daughter, I have to refute it for him.

“According to inheritance law, mom and you can inherit a part of Dad’s assets. The results will be the same whether we go to court or negotiate. You wouldn’t have gotten into to court or negotiate. You wouldn’t have gotten into this situation if you weren’t this greedy.” Serenity took out the DNA test result. “I told Noah to pluck your hair to do a DNA test. Dad can’t get a DNA test done with you, but it’ll be the same if I do it instead. I just came from obtaining the results today.

“The results show that we’re related by blood. You might not know what that means, but your grandsons will. Go ahead and ask your grandsons to explain it to you.” The Hunt family was speechless.

“Do you still want to insist that my dad isn’t your biological child? My parents treated you and Grandmom so well when they were alive. Are your hearts made of stone? How could you say that my dad isn’t your son just because you want to give my house to your second grandson?

“To be honest, I hoped my dad wasn’t your biological son. That way, I might be able to understand. The way you’re so heartless and ruthless to my sister and me is as if you’re not our grandparents.

Old Mr. Hunt looked at the report, then at Serenity, and turned his head to look at his children and grandchild. For a moment, he did not know what to say.

He knew very well whether or not Scott was his flesh and blood.

However, they thought they could say whatever they wanted since Scott passed away more than a decade ago. Scott could not come back and refute their words anyway.

“Mike, what’s a DNA test?” Old Mr. Hunt was tongue–tied for a while before asking Mike.

Mike looked a little ashen. When his grandparents started spreading those rumors, he already knew that it would not work. That was because a simple DNA test would prove the rumor wrong.

His grandparents refused to listen. They said Serenity could not do anything as long as they refused to get a blood test done.

Unexpectedly, Serenity used Noah to pluck Old Mr. Hunt’s hair and had a DNA test done. Now that the results were out, what else could they say?

“Serenity, give me some time to talk with Granddad,” Mike spoke to Serenity, then closed the door and pulled his grandfather back into the room.

Ten minutes later, Mike opened the door again and said, “Call your sister. Let’s find a place to sit down and talk about this. We’ll settle this today.” They would stop causing trouble.

They were the ones being unreasonable in this situation.

Serenity had the York family as her backer now, so they could not fight back at all. Furthermore, Serenity was in the right.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1212 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1212 Mike persuaded his granddad to come to an agreement with Serenity and Liberty regarding the house.

“Okay,” Serenity agreed.

If negotiation was on the table, she wanted it. She did not want to waste time on a lawsuit.

An hour later, Zachary arranged a private room in Wiltspoon Hotel for the Hunt family to talk.

Liberty brought Sonny with her.

Old Mr. Hunt called John back too. He was fighting for Scott’s house because he wanted John to inherit it. John had always been his favorite grandson, so he liked to discuss everything with John.

After hearing that Serenity used their youngest cousin to get a DNA test done with Old Mr. Hunt in advance, John was cognizant that continuing their actions would only paint them.

There was a mishap with Harriet’s cosmetic surgery too. She was supposed to change her face to Serenity’s, but she came out looking like their other cousin instead… It would be hard to carry out the plan of Harriet replacing Serenity as the missus of the York family.

The Hunt family was no match for the Yorks. Furthermore, there were many people in the York family.

The young men of the York family were all giants among men. They had the highest status. in all of Wiltspoon.

The Hunts were unreconciled and wanted to bully Serenity and her sister but only ended up humiliating themselves. The two sisters had powerful backers now. Even if they did not, with their temperament, they would still go to court in order to get the house back.

From the beginning, the Hunt family was fighting a losing battle.

“Serenity and Liberty, you two have spread your roots in Wiltspoon and are living well now. You probably won’t go back to the village to live. Name a price. Sell the house your parents left behind to us.” Mike spoke first. “If you don’t want to sell it, then give some money to Grandmom and Granddad as per their share, and they’ll give up the estate. The house will belong to you and your sister, but let our grandparents stay there until they pass. They’ve lived there for many years and are used to the house.” Frankly, they just did not want to take in Old Mr. and Mrs. Hunt to live in their own villas.

Firstly, their wives did not get along with Old Mrs. Hunt and were prone to conflicts.

Secondly, the two elders did not take care of their hygiene; the youngsters felt that Old Mr. and Mrs. Hunt were dirty. They were also afraid that both of them would die in their villas and taint the property.

In any case, Old Mr. and Mrs. Hunt had always lived with Scott. After Scott and his wife died, they continued to stay in Scott’s house, so just let them live in that house until they passed too.

“Grandmom and Granddad didn’t just give birth to my dad. When my parents were alive, it was always them taking our grandparents to the doctor whenever they felt unwell, and it was always my parents who took care of them. However, no matter how much they did, they still couldn’t compare to you people who only pay lip service.

“You can’t expect to toss the responsibility of caring for them in their old age to my dad too, right? My dad passed on and can’t take care of them, but the insurance payout from his death went to Grandmom and Granddad. It’s equivalent to paying back the money they used to raise him.

“My dad isn’t around anymore, but you’re all alive and well. Furthermore, you’re doing well financially. Every family lives in a small self–built villa, and you all live good lives. Despite that, you don’t want to take them in to live with you and want them to continue living in my house instead. Fine, we have no problems with that.” Serenity added, “However, more than ten years ago, Grandmom and Granddad signed an agreement with Liberty and me. We won’t support them while they’re alive, and we won’t have anything to do with them when they die either. If they’re staying long–term in our house, shouldn’t you be compensating us a little?” While she did not want to split hairs, they were still trying to bully her and her sister.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1213 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1213 The Hunt family was speechless.

They exchanged glances, and then Mike said, “Serenity, discuss it with your sister and name a price. Just sell the house to us.” “If we offer to sell it, will it be you or our grandparents paying?” Mike said, “Our grandparents are the ones staying in the house, so of course they’ll be the ones paying. However, they don’t have much savings after Grandmom got sick. All of us pitched in to pay for her medical fees. They may not be able to fork out a large amount of money at once.

“You can let them sign an IOU. They’ll pay you as much money as they can now. If it’s not enough…” “Can they owe you the money?” Serenity could not help but ask, “They’re old and don’t have a source of income. How are they going to buy a house?” Mike was silent.

Old Mr. Hunt heard his grandchildren’s conversation and said to his two sons angrily, “You brothers help me pay for the house. Scott’s share can be considered paid for since your mom and I are staying in the house now.” Stuart and Christ echoed each other, “Dad, we don’t have a job and have no income now. Our children are the ones supporting the family now. How can we afford to buy a house for you?” Old Mr. Hunt looked at his two grandsons.

Mike said, “Granddad wanted to give Uncle Scott’s house to John. If we’re buying it, then. John should pay for it. That way, we won’t have any objections if John inherits the house.” John said, “I have a house in town. I don’t need another house. If Granddad has property, I want a stake in it. If he doesn’t, then I won’t pay. Granddad gave birth to my dad, but he didn’t give birth to me. The responsibility of buying a house for Granddad for him to spend his retirement doesn’t belong to me.” Old Mr. Hunt was livid upon hearing what his most precious grandson had said.

Liberty and Serenity knew that their relatives were shameless, but they were still appalled.

John did not feel shameless and said, “Why don’t you chip in for letting our grandparents stay in the house too, Serenity? At most, you can ask them to pay you some rent. Houses in rural areas aren’t expensive to rent. A house will cost three to four hundred dollars a month. Our grandparents can afford that much.

The others agreed with him.

However, Old Mr. Hunt said, “Your grandmom and I have to keep our money for retirement. You all should pay for the rent. Don’t tell me you can’t afford it. Both of you have families. too, can’t you afford a rent of a couple of hundred dollars a month?” He glared at his two sons and scolded them, “Your mom and I were able to raise all of you when you were young. Scott passed away young, but you two lived a good life.

“When Scott and his wife passed, your mom and I suffered so much scolding to get the insurance payout, and who did we give it to? We gave it to you so you could have the capital to start your own business. It’s thanks to us that you were able to live such a good life.

“Can’t you afford to support us in our old age now? Liberty, Serenity, you two will buy from us the land that was allotted to us.

“Your grandmom and I will continue to stay in the house, and the rent and electricity bills will be split equally among your three uncles. You just collect the rent from them. Ten years ago, we signed an agreement that you don’t have to provide for us when we’re alive, nor bury us when we’re dead. We’ll keep our word. You two don’t have to care about us. I still have three sons and a bunch of grandchildren. I’m not afraid there’s no one to bury me when I die.” In fact, Old Mr. Hunt was a little hurt. He had many children and grandchildren who all lived good lives, but when it came to supporting him and his wife in their old age, they pushed the responsibility among each other, saying that they could not afford to support the two elderly.

Back when they were poor, his wife and he were able to raise four sons and two daughters. However, none of their sons or grandchildren could support them in their old age. “How much is the price for a square foot of land there?” Serenity asked.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1214 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1214 “A few thousand per square foot.” Serenity looked at her two uncles and two cousins and asked them, “Do you have any objections? If you don’t, then we’ll go with Granddad’s idea. I’ll get someone to help me write the contract, then we’ll notarize the agreement. Granddad and Grandmom will have no share in the property my parents left behind in the future.

“They don’t need to move out, but you have to pay for the rent and utilities every month. We won’t take advantage of you, but don’t even consider taking advantage of us either.” Zachary leaned into Serenity’s ear and whispered, “Transfer the ownership first. Although the name on the title deed is your dad’s, your grandparents are still around. Your sister and you will only be able to inherit it completely if they sign to give up their share of the inheritance.” If the title deed was transferred to the sisters‘ names, there would be no need to wrangle with those people in the future.

Serenity nodded.

The Hunt family had no objections. Mike said, “All right, Serenity. You’ll buy Grandmom and Granddad’s share of the land. In the future, our grandparents will stay in your house while we pay for their rent and utility bills. However, we still have to go back and talk to Uncle David.

“You two can come back tomorrow with the agreement and call the mayor to witness the signing.” “Deal.” Liberty agreed easily.

It was also good for the sisters to negotiate the settlement of their parents‘ inheritance without any more fussing.

The Hunts were in a hurry to go home after the talk. When Old Mr. Hunt walked out of the hotel, he turned to look at the two Hunt sisters for a long time. His pursed mouth moved, but he did not say anything in the end.

After they left, Liberty held her son’s hand and said to her sister and brother–in–law, “Seren and Zachary, I’ll go back with Sonny now.” “I’ll send you back.” Liberty smiled. “No need. I came here on my e–bike.” “Go get a car, Liberty, or I can give one to you.” “No, I’ll go look for a car when I’m free in a couple of days. I have money to buy a car for myself. I won’t be as busy during the weekend, so accompany me then.” Liberty always refused her sister and brother–in–law’s offer to give her a car or a house.

She had money to buy a car. As for a house, she could not afford to buy one now, but her business was doing well. She would definitely earn enough to buy a house after working for several years.

Liberty left Wiltspoon Hotel with Sonny on her e–bike.

Along the way, they met Duncan again.

Liberty felt that Wiltspoon was too small. She bumped into Duncan wherever she went.

Duncan noticed Liberty first and honked loudly at the mother and son. Liberty did not know it was him. When she heard someone honking at her, she glanced back to see Duncan waving at her with a smile.

When Liberty saw Duncan pulling over to the side, she stopped her bike.

Duncan parked the car and walked up to the mother and son. He reached out to pat Sonny, who was sitting in the child’s seat. His eyes were very gentle as he looked at Sonny.

“Where are you taking Sonny, Liberty?” At the same time, a drove by. When the female driver saw that scene, she immediately said to the person in the passenger seat, “Mrs. Lewis, is that Duncan?” Married At First Sight Chapter 1215 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1215 The driver was Lily.

The car she was driving belonged to Mrs. Lewis and it was lent to her to use while she was in Wiltspoon.

Mrs. Lewis really liked Lily and tried her best to matchmake her with Duncan. However, Lily was not in a hurry to pursue Duncan. Instead, she accompanied Mrs. Lewis everywhere when she was free so that Mrs. Lewis would like her more.

She was trying to appeal to her mother–in–law first.

At Lily’s words, Mrs. Lewis turned her head to look outside the window. Lily was driving, and there were many cars behind them, so she could not suddenly brake or slow down. They were already a distance away by the time Mrs. Lewis turned to look.

However, a mother could still easily recognize her son.

“It’s Duncan,” Mrs. Lewis said confidently.

“Who’s that woman talking to him?” Mrs. Lewis did not see Liberty clearly and said, “Lily, there’s an intersection ahead where you can make a U–turn. Let’s go back and see who that woman is.” Her youngest son seldom interacted with the opposite sex unless they were family or talking about business. That was why he was still single.

Mrs. Lewis felt that the scar on her son’s face was too scary.

It became the main reason he was still single.

“Okay.” Lily also wanted to know who that woman was.

Duncan was the target she wanted to pursue now. Harmon Corporation wanted to do business in Wiltspoon. If she could marry Duncan, it would be a great help to the Harmon family.

Duncan and her together would be a strong duo.

She appreciated a man like Duncan who could make a living for himself without relying on his family. Even if he had a scar on his face, he was very masculine. She liked and admired him very much.

Duncan did not know that his mother and Lily saw him talking to Liberty.

After asking Liberty, he rubbed Sonny’s head and wanted to carry him, but the boy refused. Thus, Duncan had to give up.

“I went out to handle some business, but it’s done now. I’m taking Sonny back for a nap.” Liberty asked him, “Where are you going, Mr. Lewis? We won’t take up your time if you’re busy.” Duncan smiled. “I’ve just finished dealing with my business too. I’m going back to the office now.” He looked at Sonny and said to her, “You should buy a car, Liberty. A car will be safer if you’re taking Sonny with you. It’s always more dangerous on the road with a bike.” “I told Seren to accompany me to a dealership this weekend. I’ll buy a car if one catches my eye. You’re right, it’s time I get a car. It’ll be more convenient when I have to stock up on ingredients too.” She thought about buying a cargo motorcycle, but after thinking about it, it was better to buy a sedan, which would be more convenient to move the ingredients she needed for her shop.

Duncan said, “A close acquaintance of mine runs a car dealership. How about I bring you there?” “No need. Seren will go with me. You’re a busy man. I shouldn’t take up your time.” “Didn’t you say you’d be going on the weekend? I don’t have work during the weekend either, and I have nothing to do at home. Serenity’s knowledge of cars definitely won’t be as comprehensive as what men know.” Duncan tried to come up with a reason to accompany Liberty.

Liberty laughed and said, “Seren doesn’t know much, but Zachary does. Zachary doesn’t work during the weekend either.” Duncan stopped talking.

He forgot about Zachary.

If Serenity was accompanying her sister to look for a car, there was no way Zachary would not tag along.

“Then, let me know if you need any help.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1216 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1216 “Okay. Thank you, Mr. Lewis.” Liberty thanked him politely and added, “We’ll be going now. Goodbye.” Duncan said, “Drive safe. Bye, Sonny.” Sonny waved at him. “Bye bye, Dunc.” Liberty rode her e–bike and left with her son.

Duncan stood where he was and watched the mother and son’s backs fade away. When they were out of sight, he turned back to his car, started the engine, and went back to his office.

After his car left, the parked a hundred feet behind his car drove off as well.

“Drive ‘faster, Lily. Overtake Duncan’s car and go further ahead to see who that woman is.” The two did not drive past Duncan after making the U–turn because they were afraid of being discovered by him, so they stopped not far from where he parked. However, they could not see the woman’s face clearly from that distance.

Mrs. Lewis saw Liberty before, but that was when Liberty was still fat.

Now that Liberty had lost dozens of pounds, Mrs. Lewis could not recognize her anymore.

Furthermore, she only glanced at Liberty a few times during the Stone family banquet. She did not pay attention to Liberty.

Lily hummed.

She stepped on the gas and sped up behind Duncan’s car. She soon overtook his car.

Duncan only saw his mother’s car when it overtook him. However, he did not catch up to say hello to them. There was no need for him to ask to know that his mother was with Lily. He was afraid Lily would pester him again if he tried to catch up with them.

Lily was someone who made a killing in the business world. When she had her eyes on a man, she pursued him openly and fearlessly. She was a very bold woman.

Liberty rode a bike, so she was not as fast as a car.

A few minutes later, Lily’s car passed by Liberty.

Mrs. Lewis lowered the window to have a look. She could not see Liberty’s face since she was wearing a helmet, but she saw Sonny sitting in the children’s seat.

She quickly raised the window again.

Her expression was dark.

“Do you know her, Mrs. Lewis?” Lily asked curiously.

She saw Sonny too.

The woman had a child, which meant she had a husband. Lily’s nervousness disappeared when she realized there was no way the woman would become her love rival.

Mrs. Lewis said, “If my guess is correct, she’s Liberty Hunt. She’s Mrs. Stone’s niece as well as the Mrs. York’s older sister.

“I’ve seen her before, but she was very fat when we met. I couldn’t help but dislike her when I saw her back then. How could she neglect herself so much to have gotten so fat? I’d be more surprised if her husband didn’t cheat on her or divorce her.” Mrs. Lewis did not like Liberty.

Perhaps it was because Liberty made a bad first impression on her.

She felt that Liberty was also to blame for her failed marriage. Liberty did not know how to love herself and ran circles around her husband and child after marriage. Not only did she not know how to improve herself, but she also did not know how to maintain her figure either.

During the time of the divorce, Mrs. Lewis estimated that Liberty weighed more than two hundred pounds.

Even if Liberty was tall, she was hideous because she was too fat.

“She’s Mrs. York’s sister? The one who divorced?” Lily heard Mrs. Lewis talk about the Hunt sisters before, but Mrs. Lewis mentioned Serenity more. After all, Serenity’s status was different now. She was the missus of the York family. If nothing went wrong, her husband would be the next head of the family.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1217 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1217 They lived in a small circle where paths intersected frequently. They would cross paths eventually.

Liberty was a divorcee, and Mrs. Lewis only brought her up in passing. Lily only remembered a bit about Liberty because she was Serenity’s sister.

“Yes, she divorced last yet. Her husband had an affair. I heard he was violent toward her too and wanted to go Dutch with her when it came to living expenses. Liberty stayed at home to raise their son and was considered a housewife, yet her husband wanted to go Dutch with her. It was clear it was because he disliked her, but she didn’t realize it.

“I heard she only found out that her husband was cheating on her when she received evidence of his affair. Her husband was very stingy with her, but he bought luxury goods for his mistress.

“Women, especially married women, need to love themselves more. If you don’t know how and to love yourself, you can’t expect your husband to love and cherish you. You have to try maintain financial independence. If you can’t do that, then you need to at least seize the financial power of the family.

“There’s no need to save your husband’s money for him. If you save too much, he’ll just give his money to someone else to spend. He won’t appreciate you if you try to save money for him and don’t buy new clothes or cosmetics for yourself. In fact, he’ll think that you don’t care about your appearance. He’ll think you’re ugly and refuse to bring you out with him because you’re shameful.” Mrs. Lewis criticized Liberty for ending up getting a divorce because Liberty did not know how to love herself after marriage. Then, she said to Lily, “Lily, don’t worry. Duncan isn’t that kind of man.

“If you marry Duncan, we’re also very open–minded and won’t stop you from going out to work. You’ll still be free to do whatever you want. We all support you.” Lily was one of the core figures of Harmon Corporation.

Mrs. Lewis knew that a woman like Lily was unlikely to stay indoors as a housewife after marriage.

She assured Lily in advance so that Lily would not worry.

Lily laughed while driving. “Mrs. Lewis, Duncan keeps avoiding me. I think it’ll take a long time for me to pursue him.

“However, I agree with you. Was Liberty even fatter in the past? She still looks quite chubby now.” Liberty had not completely lost her excess flesh. For a girl with a good figure like Lily, Liberty was considered fat.

Lily did not think much about it even after finding out that Liberty was divorced. There was no way Duncan would marry a divorced single mother. The elders of the Lewis family would not agree either.

Furthermore, that woman was still chubby. Duncan had high standards and was so picky that he did not even take a liking to Lily. How could he fancy someone like Liberty, who was fat, divorced, and already had a child?

Lily felt that Duncan only stopped to talk to Liberty out of consideration for Zachary.

No matter what, Liberty was Zachary’s sister–in–law.

Zachary spoiled his wife, so Duncan was respectful to his sister–in–law. After all, Liberty took care of Serenity like a mother.

“Duncan treats Liberty’s son very well,” Mrs. Lewis said.

She never knew that her youngest son would like a child so much.

Lily said, “Little children are cute. Everyone likes them.” Mrs. Lewis glanced at Lily but said nothing.

Lily felt that Duncan would never like a divorced woman, so she did not care about Liberty.

However, Mrs. Lewis was a mother and knew her son better. She had a feeling that Duncan’s attention to Liberty and her son was a little beyond ordinary.

After thinking about it, she took out her phone and called someone to inquire about. Liberty’s current situation.

   Married At First Sight Chapter 1218 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1218 What Mrs. Lewis wanted to know was whether Liberty and Duncan contacted each other frequently in private.

Lily heard Mrs. Lewis order someone to investigate Liberty’s recent situation and asked, ” Mrs. Lewis, you don’t think that Duncan is interested in Liberty, right?” “Liberty is divorced and fat. Duncan’s standards aren’t that low, but we still have to take precautions. Maybe Liberty is interested in Duncan. Lily, I want my daughter–in–law to be someone like you.” Even if Liberty had never divorced, she was still not up to Mrs. Lewis’s standards.

Lily paused. “You’re right, I didn’t think of that. I just figured that Duncan would never like a divorced woman. Since you don’t approve of her, I won’t worry about her either.” “Lily, Duncan has always been single. There are no rumors or scandals about him, but he has never pursued a girl before either. He’s a bit boorish when it comes to emotions, but if anyone can conquer him, he’ll spoil that woman with a lifetime of tenderness.

“Don’t underestimate Liberty. She’s Mrs. York’s sister, and Duncan is good friends with Zachary. If they meet often and spend more time together, who’s to say what will happen? Maybe Liberty will grow ambitious and want to be like her sister, climbing up the social ladder overnight.

“So, the person you have to watch out for the most is Liberty. If you notice something, I believe you can deal with her.” Lily’s expression turned solemn, no longer daring to underestimate Liberty.

Duncan might not fall in love with a divorced woman, but there was no guarantee that the divorced woman would not have thoughts about Duncan.

“I understand, Mrs. Lewis.” Lily was confident that she could conquer Duncan.

The more he avoided her now, the more he would spoil her when he fell in love with her later.

“Let’s go to Lewis & Co. to have a look,” Mrs. Lewis said.

Lily said, “Duncan is very busy. If we go to the office to disturb him when we have nothing to do, it’ll affect his work and make him dislike me more. He might think I’m using you to pressure him.” Mrs. Lewis smiled and teased her, “You’re already siding with Duncan and worrying about him. All right, I’ll listen to you. Let’s go shopping instead. I’ll buy you whatever you want.

“I don’t need anything, Mrs. Lewis.” Lily did not need Mrs. Lewis to buy her clothes and bags. She had plenty of her own.

She just lacked a husband.

“You didn’t bring a formal dress over, right? Let’s go look at gowns. I’ll be attending a banquet in two days. I’ll tell Duncan to come with me, so you come too, but you need a gown to attend. It’s too late to have one tailored now, so we have no choice but to get you a ready–made one.” Lily was happy to accompany Mrs. Lewis to the banquet.

Mrs. Lewis’s social circle was filled with people from Wiltspoon’s upper class. She would be able to make friends with the noble ladies in Wiltspoon quickly if she accompanied Mrs. Lewis to the banquet.

“It’s no problem. I sometimes buy ready–made dresses too.” Mrs. Lewis smiled. “Lily, I’m liking you more by the day. You’re generous, sensible, and capable. It’ll be a dream come true if Duncan can marry you.” Lily swallowed all of Mrs. Lewis’s praise.

She was beaming with confidence.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1219 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1219 After settling the matter of her parents‘ house, Serenity returned to the bookstore in a happy mood.

Unexpectedly, she saw Shawn, whom she had not seen for a long time.

Shawn had taken two days of leave before the weekend, so he had a total of four days off to come back and see his parents.

After learning that Serenity was not in the store, he came over to see his cousin.

Jasmine did not know when Serenity would return. Shawn had just come in to sit for a while and was just about to leave. However, he bumped into Serenity just as he was leaving.

“Serenity.” Shawn greeted Serenity with a smile, just like before.

“Shawn?” Serenity checked Shawn out from head to toe before politely asking, “When did you come back? It’s been a long time. You look much more mature and steadier.” “I just got back today. My mom isn’t feeling well, and the factory isn’t too busy for the time being, so I took two days off before the weekend to visit my mom. Yes, it’s been a long time. You look even prettier than before.” Serenity had always been good–looking. Now that she had the nourishment of love, she was like a flower in full bloom.

However, Shawn knew very well that this blossoming flower only bloomed for Zachary.

Although it had been a long time since they met and Shawn gave up on Serenity, he still could not help but feel jealous of Zachary when he saw her again.

“Is Aunt Rachel okay?” Serenity asked with concern after hearing that Rachel was not feeling well.

She looked at her friend. “Jasmine didn’t tell me.” Jasmine said, “It’s nothing serious. She just caught a cold. Sick people are frail, so they called Shawn and worried him so much that he took time off work and rushed back to take her to a doctor. Aunt Rachel is resting now, so he’s out and about meeting some friends. He dropped by as he was passing by.” Zachary’s bodyguards were present. Jasmine was worried that Zachary would misunderstand and think that Shawn still had feelings for Serenity, so she explained Shawn’s presence here on his behalf.

It was true that Shawn did not come for Serenity.

He also called Jasmine to ask about Serenity before he came. He only entered when Jasmine said that Serenity was not in.

“It’s the flu season lately, so do tell Aunt Rachel to take care of her health.” Shawn hummed. “Yes, many people are catching colds. The hospital was crowded too.

“Well, Jas and Serenity, I’ll make a move now.” Shawn did not linger. He looked deeply at Serenity and smiled at the two ladies before leaving.

He left not five minutes after Serenity returned.

After he left, Serenity said to her friend, “Shawn is much more mature now.” Jasmine narrowed her eyes.

Serenity tapped Jasmine’s forehead in amusement. “Don’t give me that look. I didn’t love Shawn before, I don’t love him now, and I won’t love him in the future. He’ll always just be a younger brother to me.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1220 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1220 Jasmine rubbed her forehead and said, “I know you never loved Shawn. I was just worried that you’d feel guilty. Shawn is fine the way he is now. He’s the successor of the family, so he has to suffer a little. He needs to face some setbacks in order to grow and become steady.” “Aunt Rachel did all that for his own good. It’s good that he was sent away to train himself. What do I have to be guilty about?” Serenity sat at the counter and took out her phone. “I’ll tell my man about this lest he gets jealous and misunderstands again.” Taking the initiative to tell Zachary was better than him finding out from the bodyguards.

With Zachary’s personality, he was sure to get jealous again if he found out from his bodyguards that Shawn and she had met.

Jasmine went into the kitchen.

After a while, she came out with a plate of grapes and placed it on the counter, saying,” Shawn bought these–the seedless grapes we often eat.

“So, how was it? Was your dad your grandparents‘ biological son?” Jasmine asked with concern as she took a seat.

“Yeah. The DNA test I did with my granddad showed that we’re related by blood. After I took the report and showed it to John and the others, they finally behaved and stopped fussing.

“We’ve resolved the matter through a negotiation.” Serenity picked up a bunch of grapes and popped one into her mouth. “These grapes are so sweet.” Jasmine saw that Serenity was in a happy mood and smiled. “It’s great that you’ve settled it. You don’t have to get involved with them in the future.” “We’ll be going back tomorrow to sign a new agreement with them. I’ll give them the money after they transfer the title deed of the house to my sister.” “Did you buy their share of the land?” Serenity hummed. “Yeah, the solution they came up with was either we buy their share, or they buy ours. My grandparents don’t have much money left, so it’ll cost a lot if they want to buy our share.

“He has a bunch of sons and grandchildren, but none of them are willing to pay. He was so angry that he told us to buy his share instead, and they’d keep the money for their retirement. They’ll continue living in the house, but his children will pay the rent and utilities.

“I didn’t want to split hairs like this, but since they still tried to take advantage of us, I had no choice. It’s not like my dad was his only son. He has four sons. Even though my dad is gone, he still has three sons.

“In rural areas, each family will pay for their parents‘ expenses or take turns to live with and care for them when the elders are still alive. They can’t just live in my house for free, right? That’s why I asked for compensation. I don’t need the money; I just don’t want to be taken advantage of.” Jasmine said, “You did the right thing. They only know how to take advantage of others to gain benefits for themselves, but when it’s time for them to live out their old age, they push the responsibility to your family instead.” “John stated he wanted his share of our granddad’s assets but nothing to do with.

Granddad’s retirement. He said that Granddad gave birth to his dad, but not to him, so the responsibility of taking care of Granddad in his old age had nothing to do with him. The old man was livid.” Although Serenity felt that Old Mr. Hunt was getting his just desserts, she did not feel happy or satisfied. She just felt sorry for her parents.

Her parents were incredibly filial to their parents when they were still alive, but the more filial her dad was, the less her grandfather liked him. Even after her dad passed away, he was still being bullied by his own parents.1 Jasmine paused. “Isn’t John your granddad’s favorite? He used to have an annual salary of a million dollars when he worked in Elisa’s company. Elisa made him lose his job, but he deserves it. A person like him shouldn’t have a good life.” “Old Mr. Hunt fought for my family property because he wanted to give everything to John, so John’s words really pissed him off. That was why he so easily agreed to the solution we proposed.” Serenity felt the reason her granddad compromised so quickly was largely because he was hurt by his sons and grandsons‘ attitude.

In any case, the issue with the house was resolved.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1221 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1221 Jasmine sighed and said, “Some parents can be quite baffling. They disapprove of their grateful children but play favorites with other children who can’t care less about them.” Serenity took a moment in silence before saying, “These parents hurt the kids who care while their favorite children hurt them instead. Some siblings never get close and even cut contact after their parents pass away because of the deferential treatment among siblings.” “I’m lucky my family is not like that. My grandparents treat us all equally. There are no favorites or least liked. My uncles are nice too. We get along well with our cousins,” Jasmine said.

Serenity did not add to the conversation after that. She wished she had a family like Jasmine’s.

She was not on good terms with her cousins.

Ring, ring, ring….

Jasmine’s phone rang.

Thinking it was Josh, Jasmine pulled out her phone and said to her best friend, “He didn’t call me the whole day today. I think he’s starting to get bored of me.” Serenity amusedly replied, “Mr. Bucham loves you to the moon and back. He’ll never get bored of you.

“Like attracts like. My man is committed, so I’m sure his best friends have the same attitude when it comes to love too. Don’t worry, Mr. Bucham had been single for so long for the right woman to come along, and that person is you.” “It’s not Josh. It’s my brother.” Serenity murmured, “Oh, it’s not Mr. Bucham…” She thought Josh called to ask Jasmine out for dinner.

Serenity had informed Zachary that she met Shawn, but Zachary had not replied. She wondered if Zachary might get jealous.

She only happened to run into Shawn, and the meetup was no more than five minutes. Surely, the man would not be jealous… right?

Since he was not responding, Zachary was probably busy at work.

Zachary was the CEO of York Corporation after all. Time was money to him..

“Drake.” Jasmine accepted the call from her brother. “What’s the matter? Something’s going on at home?” “Come home quickly, Jas! There’s something you got to see.

Drake sounded thrilled over the phone as he urged Jasmine to hurry home.

“What’s that?” Jasmine was itching with curiosity.

“What’s the something I got to see?“.

Drake answered with a smile, “I can’t tell you right now. Anyway, just come back as soon as you can. It’s something good. That’s what I can tell you. Hurry home, okay?” “B*stard! Just put me out of my misery. What is it? Did something good happen at home? Did Dad win the jackpot? Did you bring your girlfriend home?” Mr. Sox got into the habit of buying lottery tickets. He had never won anything, but that was his guilty pleasure.

He would only buy the same set of numbers, and he believed the numbers would win him the jackpot one day.

“Well, I won’t tell you to come home quickly if I’m bringing my girlfriend home. Stop asking, Jas. I told you it’s something good. Just come home, and hurry. Tell Serenity to watch the shop tonight or just close early.” Jasmine looked at the time–school was almost out.

“Drake, just tell me already. The kids are getting out of school soon, so that means we’re going to be busy at the shop. This better be good, so unless the sky is falling down, I won’t be heading back until after six.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1222 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1222 Drake was not going to say more. “Jasm, hand the phone to Serenity. I need to talk to her.” Jasmine mumbled, “I’m your sister, and you’re saying something happened at home. You don’t want to tell me, but you plan to tell Serenity? Do you think you can hide it from me, b* stard?” Despite the nagging, Jasmine passed the phone to Serenity and told her best friend, “Drake is keeping me guessing. I don’t know what’s going on, but he wants to speak to you.” Taking the phone with a smile, Serenity asked Drake who was on the other end of the line, What’s up, Drake? You can talk to me. I promise to keep it a secret. I won’t let your sister know.” Truth be told, Jasmine had stuck her ear against the phone so she could get the message. straight from Drake.

Her brother piqued her curiosity. Now, Jasmine was dying to find out what was going on at home. All she was told was that it was good, but it was not enough for her to go by.

“Serenity, is my sister eavesdropping next to you? Go outside, and don’t let my sister follow you. Then, I’ll tell you.” Drake knew his sister too well.

Serenity looked at her best friend.

“Dang. Is the boy spying on us or something?” Jasmine chewed her brother out.

With a smile, Serenity got up and walked out of the shop. She refused to let Jasmine come along.

Thinking that Serenity would tell her later, Jasmine left Serenity to walk out of the shop.

There was no telling what Drake said to Serenity. Serenity returned several minutes later and gleefully handed the phone back to Jasmine. She said with a smile, “Don’t bother about the shop, Jasmine. Just get home.” “I have Milo and Harry here. They can help. Just go home.” “What is it? Why are you all acting secretive? What did he tell you, Serenity? Just tell me.” The suspense was killing Jasmine. Yet, her best friend and brother would not let slip.

“You’ll know when you get home. It’ll ruin the surprise if I tell you now. I can tell you that it’s a good thing though. Now go home.” Serenity happily urged her best friend to go home.

She grabbed Jasmine’s car keys and slipped them into Jasmine’s hand. “Go on.” Jasmine stared at her best friend and then at her car keys in her hand before lightly pounding on Serenity’s shoulder. She grumbled, “You won’t even give me something to work on even though we have been friends for more than a decade. Well, I’ll have to see for myself what’s this big surprise.” Serenity saw her best friend off and uttered, “Don’t speed on the road. There’s nothing to worry about. It’s a good thing.” Jasmine mounted her e–bike, started the engine, and replied, “Got it.” Standing at the shop entrance, Serenity watched her best friend ride away.

Although it was something good, Jasmine could not figure out what it was. Her brother refused to tell her, and even Serenity was holding back on her. Serenity said something about ruining the surprise.

While many guesses went through her head, Jasmine rolled the throttle and made her way back home.

Fortunately, her home was not too far from the school. She soon reached her town.

Her town was well–developed and bustling like the city.

Before getting to her house, Jasmine noticed a lot of people gathered around her gate. There were many cars parked outside too. These people held their phones up and took photos.

What was going on?

Why were they crowding at the gate of her house? What were they snapping?

Married At First Sight Chapter 1223 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1223 “Jasmine’s back.” Someone spotted Jasmine and shouted out loud.

The crowd at the gate of the Soxes‘ residence gave way by parting into two rows.

Jasmine got a good look at the people at the gate. Most of them were the townspeople and nearby tenants. They looked at her, all smiles.

With everybody moving out of the way, Jasmine found out what everybody was looking at from the gate. It was a humongous display of flowers.

Josh, who had not called or texted her all day, stood next to the flowers with a bouquet of roses in his hands. He was smiling widely at her.

Jasmine stopped her bike.

“Go on, Jas.” Drake drew close and dragged his sister to walk ahead.

Jasmine was pulled to the floral display. Those were roses. Josh used thousands of roses to spell out something.

[Marry me, Jasmine!] Josh was proposing.

After giving it a lot of thought, Josh decided to go the cheesy way and form words with flowers. It would be beautiful and romantic. He could then propose to Jasmine before everybody.

Jasmine was either at the bookshop or at home.

Josh was concerned about the disruption to students since the bookshop was in front of the school. That was why he chose to display the flowers at the gate of her house and propose to her here instead. The Soxes could bear witness to his feelings for Jasmine.

He wanted Jasmine to be his wife.

The Buchams and the Soxes had been pining for the pair to get married.

Mrs. Bucham would visit the Soxes every now and then, and the elders of both families had a lot to talk about. They had been waiting for Josh to propose, so they could begin preparations for the wedding.

“Isn’t it nice, Jas? Josh formed the words with flowers himself, and it took him a long time. to do it too. Josh bought all the roses from every florist in Wiltspoon. A lot of florists had to restock.” Jasmine looked at the letters arranged in flowers. The sea of red bounced a rosy shimmer off her face and melted her heart.

Josh had always been a romantic. Although his proposal was corny, she was able to see the beauty in it.

Bearing a bouquet, Josh approached her.

Drake got out of the way and left the center stage to Josh.

Everybody was watching.

Some even took videos to bear witness to the lovers‘ happy and exciting moment.

Josh got down on one knee before Jasmine and presented the bouquet to her. He tenderly asked Jasmine, “I love you, Jasmine. Will you marry me? I will love, cherish, and honor you for the rest of my days.” Jasmine looked into his eyes.

She could see the affection reflecting in his eyes as he looked at her. Anticipation with a little bit of nervousness and fear were written all over his face.

He must be scared that she might turn down his proposal.

“Say yes, Jasmine. Mr. Bucham is so good to you. I’m an old lady, and even I’m moved by him,” One of Jasmine’s aunts remarked with a smile.

“Yeah, Jasmine. You and Mr. Bucham made a cute couple. You’re made for each other.” “Jasmine…” “Jasmine…” Many of the onlookers were the townspeople and Jasmine’s relatives. From the bottom of their hearts, they hoped Jasmine would accept Josh’s proposal.

Turning her head, Jasmine glanced at her parents standing at the door. Shawn and Aunt Rachel were there with her parents too.

Aunt Rachel must be here to visit the Sox family and happened to come across Josh’s proposal.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1224 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1224 Seeing that Jasmine took her time to respond to Josh, Mrs. Lowe said to Mrs. Sox, “Why isn’t Jasmine saying anything? Josh is such a good man. She won’t find another man like him. I wish I could say yes on her behalf.” Shawn uttered, “She shouldn’t answer too quickly. She needs time to consider. It will seem like Jas is too eager if she gives an answer too soon.” Jasmine was happy to give her hand in marriage. No longer playing it coy, she reached out to take the roses from Josh and loudly responded, “Yes, Josh. I’ll marry you.” Josh was overjoyed.

He pulled out the engagement ring and took Jasmine’s hand to put the ring on her finger.

Jasmine pulled him up.

Josh put his arms around her, lowered his gaze to meet hers, and kissed her lips.

A thundering applause broke out.

Jasmine closed her eyes and indulged in the brief mingle of hot breaths before opening her eyes. She beamed as Josh held her.

“When did you start planning this?” she whispered while resting in his arms.

“I had been at it for a while now. I thought this idea was the best. Do you like it, Jas?” Jasmine lifted her chin to stare at him and replied with a grin, “I wouldn’t have said yes if I didn’t like it. It doesn’t matter to me how you propose so long as your feelings for me are true, I will never reject you.” Of course, Jasmine was more thrilled because he went through the trouble to romance her. It showed that he cared.

“No wonder you hadn’t called or texted me. You were preparing a surprise for me.” Pecking her forehead, Josh dotingly uttered, “I wanted to give you a surprise. I didn’t let Drake tell you on the phone.” “The punk kept telling me it was something good. He left me guessing, but I didn’t think you were going to propose to me.” Jasmine was smothered with love and joy.

She exchanged gazes with Josh. They only had eyes for each other.

It took a while before it hit her that her family and neighbors were watching. Red–faced, Jasmine pushed Josh away. She was either happy or embarrassed, probably both.

“I want to take pictures.” Jasmine wanted to capture the sweet moment.

She snapped the floral display, the ring on her finger, and a photo of her and Josh.

After the photo session, she locked fingers with Josh and walked up to her parents.

“Mom, Dad, I’m engaged. You can finally marry me away.” The people burst out in laughter.

Mrs. Sox said to Josh with a smile, “Thank you, Josh. Thank you.” Jasmine remarked, “Mom, you’re talking as if nobody wants me… Josh is not taking a charity case.” “Your blind dates didn’t go well. Your aunt and I had been fretting over your marriage because nobody wanted you. Well, at least Josh wants you now. You should be nicer to him.” Mrs. Sox pretended to nag her daughter.

Josh curled his lips and said, “Mom, I want to thank Jasmine for marrying me. Otherwise, I would be single for life.” Following the proposal’s success, Josh was now calling Mrs. Sox “Mom”.

Mrs. Sox was more than pleased.

They knew what a good man Josh was. They witnessed Josh’s care for Jasmine. Now that Josh had finally popped the question, Mrs. Sox could not stop grinning from ear to ear. Her daughter had found her happily ever after.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1225 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1225 “Let’s go inside. You must have dinner with us tonight,” Mr. Sox said to his future son–in- law.

For Josh to propose to his daughter before everybody, Mr. Sox was pleased with his future son–in–law. Unlike Mrs. Sox who took to Josh immediately, Mr. Sox needed some warming up.

Despite Mr. Sox’s approval of Josh, the man kept a stoic face and remained courteous to Josh.

“I will stick around for dinner even if you don’t invite me,” Josh brazenly commented. He said hello to Mrs. Lowe and nodded with a smile at Shawn.

“Call your father, Shawn. Tell your dad to join us for dinner here after work.” Mrs. Lowe happily informed her son to call her husband over. Dinner together would be pleasant.

She had always hoped her niece would find a rich husband. To make it happen, Mrs. Lowe had been playing the matchmaker. It was a pity her niece was not too keen about it. Jasmine went so far as to lie prostrate on the floor at a banquet to stop her chances of marrying up. Since then, Mrs. Lowe refrained from introducing men to her.

Mrs. Lowe believed that since her niece did not want to marry into a rich and powerful family, she could at least find someone of equal status.

The Soxes were relatively well–to–do. Their business was in the rental market for domestic and commercial spaces. The family’s assets altogether were more than a hundred million dollars.

Mrs. Lowe was shocked and had mixed feelings about Serenity marrying the richest man in Wiltspoon–Zachary York. Alas, her favorite niece was not as lucky.

Later, Mrs. Lowe found out that Zachary and Serenity introduced Josh to Jasmine. Mrs. Lowe was happy her niece managed to find the one in Josh.

None of the men she had introduced to Jasmine could beat Josh.

The Lowe family had to send Shawn away to save him and Lowe Enterprise because Shawn had feelings for Serenity and nearly became a homewrecker.

Even so, it had always been a concern to Mrs. Lowe that it might be the end of Lowe Enterprise. Nevertheless, the worry was no more when Zachary and Serenity matched Jasmine and Josh together, and there was chemistry.

Thanks to Josh and Jasmine, Lowe Enterprise lived to see another day.

Shawn said with a smile, “Sure. I’ll call Dad right now and tell him to come over after work.” Mr. Sox welcomed his future son–in–law into the house and uttered, “Josh, can you ask if your parents are free to have dinner? Since you are now engaged, we, as parents, can discuss your wedding when your parents come.” Mrs. Sox chimed in. “That’s right. Call your parents to come now, Josh. We can discuss the wedding tonight.” She then told Jasmine, “Jas, tomorrow is Friday. It’s the last working day of the week. You should go to city hall with Josh tomorrow morning and get your marriage license. The wedding reception can come later.” Jasmine remarked, “What’s the rush?” She turned to Josh and said, “I thought we could have an engagement party before getting our marriage license.” Josh held her hand. He would fulfill her wish if that was what she wanted.

“Mom, Dad, you can talk about a date when my parents come over. Jasmine and I will have an engagement party. We can get our marriage license next. Of course, I hope we can be married sooner than later.” He did not want a wedding like Zachary’s after fall.

Zachary and Serenity already had their marriage license. In fact, the couple had done everything a couple would have done, except for a wedding. That was why they were not in a rush to have a wedding.

Josh and Jasmine had not gone all the way, and he simply could not wait.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1226 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1226 Josh’s statement made Jasmine blush.

The guy just could not wait.

“Alright. We’ll have the engagement party, then the visit to city hall, and finally the wedding.” Josh respected Jasmine’s wishes and only wanted the best for her. Doing things in the right order would make the Soxes happy.

The engagement party was bound to be a huge event since Josh was a man of position. The attendees were the movers and shakers of Wiltspoon’s higher society.

Josh gave a call to his parents and told them that he proposed to Jasmine. Of course, Jasmine said yes.

He asked his parents if they were free to come over and discuss the wedding details with his future parents–in–law.

Delighted by the news, Mrs. Bucham replied, “I’m busy right now, but nothing comes before my son’s marriage. Alright, I’ll ask your dad and uncle to prepare the gift and head over to your in–laws‘.” “Thank you, Mom.” Mrs. Bucham answered with a smile, “Don’t mention it. I’m happy for you. Josh, be nice to Jasmine. Don’t take advantage of her. I’m not going to take your side just because you’re my son. Jasmine is right when she is right. She is still right even if she’s wrong. A happy wife is the way to a happy life.” Her son was picky when it came to women. Finally, Josh was willing to end his bachelor life for Jasmine.

Mrs. Bucham had a special place in her heart for Jasmine. Besides, Mrs. Bucham had given Jasmine the family heirloom during their first meeting. She had decided a long time ago that Jasmine would be her daughter–in–law.

“Got it, Mom.” Josh had his serious face on. Marriage was no fun and games to him. He had thought it through and listened to his own heart.

“Alright. I know my son. I trust you will treat Jasmine well. I should end the call here. I need to call the lady of the household and ask her to help pick a gift. We will be there by sundown.” Josh was the first to get married in his generation.

The senior family members would not take this huge event lightly.

Josh was the nephew of the head of the Bucham household. He was also close to Julian, the heir of the Buchams.

The Bucham family’s elders, heir, and others arrived at the Soxes‘ residence before sunset.

Judging by the arrival of people and vehicles bearing gifts, the neighbors around were under the impression that Josh and Jasmine were getting married that night itself. It was obvious what the Buchams thought about Jasmine.

Now that Josh and Jasmine were a sealed deal, the heir, who was older and single, got a lot of attention from his senior family members that night.

Julian had to look for an excuse and scram after dinner.

Seeing that the elders were concerned about Julian getting married, Jasmine whispered to Josh, asking curiously, “I wonder what type of woman can tie Julian down.” Julian was not as well–known as businessmen like Zachary and Clive in Wiltspoon, but he was more powerful than these CEOs. He was not one to be messed with.

Josh uttered, “I don’t know. He never told me the type of girl he’s into. The head of the household is liberal–minded and doesn’t really insert himself into our private lives. Even so, he’s been pushing Julian lately to get married since Julian isn’t getting any younger.” Julian was older than Josh, and Josh was in his early thirties. Julian was closer to his forties than he was to his thirties.

It was natural that the head and lady of the Bucham household were anxious.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1227 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1227 Jasmine said, “You must introduce to me the girl who wins Julian’s heart. I’m curious as to the type of woman who can tame Julian.” Josh drew close to her ear and kissed her cheek before uttering in a raspy voice, “You’re now part of the Bucham family. We will be the first to know when Julian finds a girl.” Jasmine gave him a nudge. “The elders are around.” Yet, he kissed her.

Sure, Jasmine was bold. However, she was shy to engage in any sort of intimacy in the presence of elders.

“The closer we are, the happier they get.” Jasmine took a quick look at the oldies. They were going back and forth on the date of the engagement party to pay attention to the couple.

“Let’s go for a stroll,” Jasmine suggested.

Josh was more than happy to oblige.

“Mom, Josh and I are going to take a walk.” Jasmine told her mom before dragging Josh out the door.

The floral display at the gate shimmered under the night sky. Josh had installed colorful fairy lights along the roses. Once the night took over, the fairy lights were plugged in and lighted. It looked beautiful.

The streetlights were turned on too, shedding light on the various luxury cars parked along the street. Jasmine told the man beside her, “I wanted to look for a man of my social class and be a landlady. Money will come into my bank account even in my sleep. I never dreamed that I would be with you.” “I own a lot of housing properties and shops. My money is collecting dust in the bank. We can use it for investment. You can still be a landlady. The houses and shops under my name can be rented, and you can collect the rent. You are free to spend the money however you want. If you don’t want to spend the money, you can use the money to buy land and build houses to rent out. Make your money grow.” Jasmine replied, “It costs a lot to buy land and build houses now. It didn’t cost a lot to set up a house for rental when the real estate market first took off. It was a sound business since the rents haven’t gone down.” Her generation witnessed the property boom firsthand.

The property prices shot up.

“Real estate isn’t a lucrative business now. Didn’t you go into an investment with Serenity and Ms. Stone? You can collect rent to invest. Just do whatever you want to. Don’t worry about taking a loss. I got you covered.” Jasmine felt loved.

She heard the same words Zachary said to Serenity from Josh.

Jasmine had nothing to be afraid of since she had a man by her side. She could go ahead and make something of herself.

She rested her head against Josh’s shoulder. “Josh, did I ever tell you that I love you?” “I think you did, or maybe you didn’t. Even if I had, I still want to hear it from your lips.” Jasmine smiled. “I love you!” Stopping in his tracks, Josh pulled her into his arms and looked at her with ravishing eyes. He wanted to take her.

His “I love you too” disappeared into the locking of lips.

Jasmine’s best friends, Serenity and Elisa saw the photos and videos posted by Jasmine on Facebook.

Serenity was the first to find out about Josh’s proposal.

She posted her congratulations under the post.

Serenity had only asked Jasmine this morning when she could expect the wedding bells. To her surprise, Josh popped the question by the time evening rolled around.

Alone at the shop, Serenity looked at her best friend’s Facebook post and felt happy for her. Her mind wandered to herself and Zachary.

They got their marriage license from the get–go.

Zachary had never proposed to her.

The jealous man had yet to reply to her text message. God knew whether his non–reply was due to his work or jealousy.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1228 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1228 Unable to stand the wait, Serenity gave Zachary a call.

The phone was ringing, but Zachary did not pick up.

“Is he really jealous?” she mumbled to herself as she gave up calling him.

She placed her phone on the cash register and sat in silence for a while before taking out her crafting tools. She might as well pick up on crafting since she had nothing to do.

Serenity was only getting to it when a bouquet of flowers appeared before her eyes.

Lifting her chin, Serenity met a pair of beady eyes.

“You… Why didn’t you pick up your phone? You could’ve at least answered your text message.” Dropping the crafting, Serenity took the bouquet and groaned.

Zachary looked deeply into her eyes and replied, “I’m here now, so I didn’t take the call. I was busy during the day so I could get off work early today.” Seeing that she had finished a miniature tree, he picked up the copper wire product for a look.

“Didn’t you hire people? Don’t tire yourself out. You need to watch your hands.” Zachary put down the miniature tree and held her once–injured hand. The injury was no more, but a scar was left behind as evidence of her carelessness. He caressed the scar, reflecting the heartache in his eyes.

She got hurt because of him.

“The flowers are fresh.” Not wanting Zachary to blame himself further, Serenity withdrew her arm and changed the topic. “Didn’t Mr. Bucham buy out all the roses from every florist in Wiltspoon?” Since Josh needed to use a lot of flowers for his proposal, Serenity assumed all florists in Wiltspoon would run out of roses.

“I was late because of these flowers.” Serenity looked at him, “Don’t tell me you went to your home to cut these flowers?” Zachary dotingly dabbed her button nose and gave her scarlet lips a quick pinch before replying, “You got that wrong. My home is your home. That is our home.

“Do you still remember that you asked Ms. Sox to get a truckload of poultry? They were raised in the orchard near the estate. They laid a lot of eggs. My mom told me to collect those eggs because nothing beats homegrown eggs. She had a few poultry prepped and killed so I could take them with me too.

“I dropped by and cut the bunch of flowers in the garden.” Serenity replied, “I forgot about that…” She did a silly thing when he put her under house arrest after she found out about who he was. Serenity had a truckload of poultry dumped at the orchard near the estate.

She never gave it another thought after that.

“Mom said the free–range chickens are tastier, so she wanted me to bring you some. We’re only two people, plus Nana. I doubt we can finish all of them. I’ll give some to Liberty later.” Zachary never forgot to include his sister–in–law for the good stuff.

For this, Serenity was grateful. He cared for and respected the people who mattered to her.

“Mr. Bucham proposed to Jas.” “I know.” Zachary stared at her, “Are you envious, honey? I can pop the question to you in public.” “Oh, please. We’re basically an old married couple now. We got our marriage license a long time ago. I don’t need a proposal.” Zachary fell silent for a moment before uttering, “I will give you the grandest wedding so you will become the envy of all women.” “I’m already the envy of all women.” Zachary got to the cash register and held Serenity from the back. Sticking his chest against her back, he breathed into her ear and could not hide the jealousy in his husky voice. He asked, “Why did Shawn come back? What did he tell you? The look in his eyes when he stared at you… Was it as passionate as ever?” Married At First Sight Chapter 1229 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1229 Putting down the flowers, Serenity stripped his arms from around her, stood up, and turned around to meet him face–to–face.

“I asked. Shawn came back because his mother wasn’t feeling well. He took two days off and combined with the weekend, he had four days to visit his mom.

“He thought about dropping in to see Jas since he was passing by the bookshop. He didn’t come for me.

“Jas told me that Shawn called her before coming to see if I was at the shop. He only came when he was sure I was not there. I ran into him when he was about to leave. We didn’t talk for more than five minutes.

“Harry and Milo were outside watching. You know your bodyguards will be on your side if anything does happen.” Serenity helplessly pinched his face. “Oh, you. You’re always jealous. I told you that I see Shawn as a younger brother. I don’t have that kind of feeling for him.” Taking her pinching hand, Zachary leaned his face into her palm and looked deeply into her eyes. He murmured in a raspy voice, “I mind that you and Shawn know each other for many years. He had a lot more time with you than I did. Not to mention, he loved you too.” “There’s nothing we can do about that. I came to know him first, and we’ve been friends for more than a decade. Can you turn back time? I don’t have to know him if you can. I’ll only have you in my life.” The man would bring up the fact that she knew Shawn before him when jealousy reared its ugly head.

Zachary pursed his lips without a word.

He had no control over time. If he did, he would turn back time and grow up with Serenity.

Seeing that he could not shake off the ill feelings, Serenity softened her voice and pacified him. “Shawn has moved on, babe. Shawn may be the first to know me, and our friendship dates back years, but you will be the one with me for the rest of my life.

“You can have decades with me if I die in my eighties. Isn’t that longer than Shawn?” Zachary said, “We’ll live to be a hundred.” He added, “You say Shawn’s name so naturally.” Serenity answered, “Alright, I won’t call him by his name. He’s Mr. Lowe to me.” She continued to soothe him. “Now enough of the jealousy.” “Try not to see him again.” “Alright, alright. I won’t see him. He’s rarely in Wiltspoon anyway.” “Call me babe. Always call me babe.” Zachary was milking it.

Serenity usually addressed him as Zachary or Mr. York. It was only when he was angry that she would calm him with a term of endearment.

“Alright, alright. Babe. You’re a babe. You’re acting like such a baby.” Zachary responded, “It sounds weird coming out of your mouth.” “I’m more used to saying your name.” With a smile, Serenity pulled his head down and kissed his face before purring, “Babe.” An electrifying wave coursed through his body.

Now that was the stuff.

With the tension along his facial muscles easing up, Serenity sighed in relief.

The jealous man was finally pacified.

“When can we go back?” Married At First Sight Chapter 1230 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1230 Zachary asked.

“We need to deliver some poultry to my sister, so we should leave now.” Her sister might be asleep if they went too late. The last thing they wanted was to wake Liberty up.

Serenity closed the shop and got into Zachary’s car while the bodyguards took her car back.

During the ride, she asked Zachary, “Any news on the kidnapping at the zoo? Was it not the Newmans?” Zachary took a moment in silence before answering, “The only thing confirmed is that Mr.Newman wasn’t in on it.” “If it wasn’t him, was it Mrs. Newman?” He mentioned nothing about Mrs. Newman.

“Josh is still investigating. Nothing is concrete for now, but we have our eyes on Mrs. Newman.” Zachary had believed the prime target was him right from the start.

After a series of investigations though, he realized that the mastermind was after Serenity,not him.

Since Mrs. Newman and her daughter had a grudge against Serenity, they zeroed in on Mrs. Newman.

“Mr. Newman and his wife seem to have a lot of secrets, but they’re cautious and careful not to leave any dirt behind. The couple even piqued Julian’s interest.” Julian was interested in cases that were tough to crack. Now that his attention was caught, Julian would handle the investigation himself.

“Maybe we’ll get something on the couple if we get help from Ms. Camryn.” With Camryn’s disinterested personality, Serenity voiced her concern, “How can she help if she can’t see? No matter what, Mrs. Newman is her mother.” Camryn and Mrs. Newman did not get along, but it would not change the fact that Mrs. Newman was her mother.

Zachary kept to himself for a while before replying, “We’ll see how things go for Callum and Ms. Camryn. Callum has asked a practicing student of miracle healer to treat Ms. Camryn’s eyes.” “Miracle healer?” The term did not sound very scientific.

Since entering Zachary’s world, Serenity realized she was introduced to a lot of unfamiliar things and people.

As expected, she lived in a simple world before.

“The miracle healer is a highly skilled medical doctor. We don’t know his name. All we know is that he is a genius doctor. He doesn’t work in the hospital or a health center for that matter.

“He would only see patients of his preference. He won’t even examine if the patient doesn’t meet his personal liking. Nevertheless, he managed to heal the people he examined. That is how he earned his name.

“If my guess is right, he must be about my nana’s age. It must be hard for the old man to move around at this age because not much was heard about him lately, but he has a student.

“The student, Dr. Carden, is a legend too. She rescued Mr. Lafayette during the power struggle between the Hamiltons and Lafayettes in Meadspring last year. She was the reason for the fall of the Hamiltons. The police arrested the family.

“Later, I heard Dr. Carden became close with Lee and Tim of the Johnson family but nothing more thereafter.” Since Lilian Carden did not return to Annenburg with the Johnson family, the Yorks could not track her down.

“Dr. Carden is on good terms with the ladies of the Lafayettes and the Johnsons. However, Mr. Lafayette and his wife went on a honeymoon. We’ll see whether we can get anything on Dr. Carden from Mrs. Young–Johnson.” Serenity listened intently and asked, “You talked about taking me on a trip to Annenburg- when are you bringing me? I want to get to know Mrs. Young–Johnson. I’ve heard stories about her.

“She’s like the heroine in a book. Her life story was movie–like. Everybody wants to be her.” Serenity got to know a bit about Jane from Zachary and Elisa.

She believed Jane had the best of both worlds–deeply loved by her in–laws and her family.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1231 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1231 Holding Serenity in his arms, Zachary lovingly uttered, “I can make time once I’m done with the tasks at hand. I’ll take you to visit Ben and his wife. Ben carries his mom’s last name too.” Zachary whispered in Serenity’s ear, “You’re the heroine of a book too, honey. Everybody wants to be you.” Serenity nudged him away. He would always breathe hot air into her ear along with his whispers. The sensation stirred activity in her loins and tempted her to jump him.

The couple returned to the home at Brynfield after delivering the eggs and poultry to Liberty.

Mrs. Lane was home.

She brought over the couple’s pets. She had been looking after the animals, and now she was back at Brynfield.

The moment the door was opened, Snowball came running wagging its tail.

Serenity was startled. At a closer look, she squatted and stroked Snowball’s head. She said to Zachary, “How did Snowball get so big?” Zachary was not keen on little animals. He only allowed pets at home because he loved Serenity too much. He gave Serenity Snowball and two cats when Serenity expressed her desire to have pets.

Snowball loved it when Serenity stroked its head. However, Zachary stood far away in case the fur got all over him.

“Mrs. Lane has really looked after them. The thing is getting fatter by the day.

“The cats are chonky too. The three of them look like the three little pigs.” Rising to her feet, Serenity snapped back, “Snowball has a name. It’s not a thing. You’re not very nice to Snowball.” Zachary pursed his lips. “Fine. It’s Snowball, not a thing.” Mrs. Lane said hello to the couple with a smile.

“Put these in the freezer, Mrs. Lane.” Zachary gave the prepped free–range chicken from his mother to Mrs. Lane.

Mrs. Lane took the bag for a look before remarking, “You bought a lot of chickens, sir.” “I didn’t buy them. The missus bought them and left them to wander in the orchard.” Mrs. Lane figured out what was up there and then.

Serenity brought Snowball over to sit with Zachary. Zachary gave Snowball a look. While Snowball could not take a hint, Serenity could. She knew how much he disliked furry animals.

She patted Snowball’s head, gesturing the dog to go and rest.

Snowball turned around and walked away.

“Is Nana home yet?” Serenity asked.

“The old missus went with Mr. Kevin on his business trip to Jensburg.” Serenity blinked. Why was Nana going on a business trip with Kevin at her age?

Jensburg?

Oh, that reminded her. The woman Nana picked out for Kevin was in Jensburg. The person was the oldest son of the Queen Enterprise in Jensburg.

It was clear as day the reason Grandma May went with Kevin to Jensburg.

The lack of response on Kevin’s part must have prompted the old lady to create an opportunity for Kevin to meet with Hayden.

York Corporation owned two hotels and a commercial mall in Jensburg. Kevin oversaw the food and beverage side of the family business and since the mall was just a short distance from the hotel, Kevin was also in charge of the operation.

The Yorks operated five–star hotels, so Hayden must have been to the hotels before. There was no telling whether she had met Kevin though.

“Why didn’t she tell us she was going away with Kevin?” Serenity added, “I wanted to go along and join the fun too.” She wanted to go with Grandma May and get the latest gossip about everybody.

Tilting his head, Zachary looked at his wife and tapped her forehead. He amusedly uttered, “Nana is a bad influence on you.” “Nana isn’t bad at all. She’s the world’s best grandmother.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1232 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1232 “A grandson–trolling nana.” Serenity defended Grandma May. “How did Nana troll you? Everything she does is for your own good. Tell me. How did she troll you?” She gave Zachary a tiny shove, but Zachary caught her by the wrist. “Seren, you have not washed your hands after touching the dog. Go and wash your hands. Don’t use your grubby hands of dog fur to touch and push me. You know I can’t stand the fur.” Serenity was lost for words.

Mrs. Lane said with a smile, “Go on and wash your hands, missus. I made you supper. You can have your supper when your hands are clean.” The mention of food was enough for Serenity to let her man off the hook this time.

Retrieving her hand from Zachary’s grasp, Serenity got up to wash her hands. While cleaning her hands, she asked. “What did you make me, Mrs. Lane?” “Your favorite.” Mrs. Lane gestured for Snowball to retreat to its doggie pen.

Snowball was a smart dog. Knowing that its charms could not rub off on its male owner, it did not roam around the house. It docilely returned to its territory and lay on the ground.

Zachary did not have the habit of eating supper. He turned on the TV but nothing piqued his interest. Hence, he went to his room and took a shower before waiting for his beloved wife in bed.

Such was the couple’s routine after returning home.

The night passed.

Serenity and Liberty had to return to their hometown to sign a contract with the Hunt family today, so All You Can Eat was closed for the day.

Despite his mother’s urging, Duncan refused to leave Zachary’s place. Planning to get breakfast at All You Can Eat, Duncan woke up late, cleaned himself in a hurry, and went out.

He arrived at the diner to find the place closed. Nevertheless, there was someone standing at the entrance.

The person looked familiar to Duncan. It was Jessica.

Jessica came here to fish for some answers from Liberty.

This was a new task given to her by the unknown woman.

The woman wanted an update on Zachary and Clive’s investigation progress.

It had been rough for Jessica in the last two days.

The guilt was riding on her conscience as she committed a crime for the first time.

The worst part was her sister–in–law was still in the city. The woman had not gone back.

Chelsea found fault with everything Jessica did. The tension in the air and the mess caused by Lucas were getting on Jessica’s last nerves. She hoped Chelsea’s family would be hit by a truck.

“What are you doing here?” Duncan drew close and curtly asked Jessica.

The abrupt questioning from Duncan gave Jessica a jump.

She turned around to meet Duncan’s dark eyes. The menacing scar on Duncan’s deadpan face gave Jessica the creeps. She took a few steps back.

“I–I… I’m here to have breakfast.” Jessica stumbled to put together a lie.

Duncan looked at the closed door and callously asked, “Where’s Liberty?” “I don’t know. The door was closed when I arrived. I don’t see Liberty or Sonny around. Her workers aren’t here either.

“Why are you standing here if Liberty is not open for business?” Jessica immediately answered, “I–I’ll leave right now.” Holding onto her bag, Jessica quickly slipped past Duncan.

The man was a horrifying sight.

She would probably get nightmares if she stared at him.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1234 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1234 For personal and professional reasons, Duncan could not tell Lily to get out.

“I guess you must not have breakfast yet, Duncan.” Lily drew close with a smile and put the food containers on Duncan’s desk. “Mrs. Lewis told me to bring them to you. She said you often sleep late and wake up late, so you don’t have time to eat. Mrs. Lewis told me to bring you breakfast when she found out that I was going to meet you.

“I was driving behind you just now. I saw you going to a diner called All You Can Eat. Do you usually have breakfast there?” She should try the food there sometime. Was the food that good?

Lily wondered whether Duncan was at the diner for the food or the operator.

“Ms. Harmon, my schedule is full for the day, so I don’t have time to discuss a partnership today. I need to get to a meeting in a minute.” “I’ll book a time with the secretary later. We can talk business when you have time. What time is your meeting?” “Nine o’clock.” Lily looked at the time. Ten more minutes to go.

Curling her lips, she opened the lids of the food containers and put the food right in front of Duncan one by one.

“Ten minutes should be enough for you to finish the food. Better eat up. This is Mrs. Lewis’s love for you. Don’t turn down her loving gesture.” Lily made the food herself.

Nevertheless, she did not mention she was the chef. Instead, she put it vaguely that Mrs. Lewis had the breakfast delivered to him.

Since she talked about a mother’s love, and Duncan was hungry, he gladly accepted the food and ravished the meal in mere minutes.

“Do we have a new chef at home?” Putting down the cutleries, Duncan pulled out a napkin and wiped his mouth.

Lily poured him a glass of water.

Duncan thanked her and took the glass for a few sips.

“Could you tell?” Lily asked with a grin, “How do you think the new chef did?” “Not bad.” Nevertheless, he preferred Liberty’s cooking. He was impressed by the taste made with the simplest ingredients.

Liberty’s food brought Duncan back to his youthful days of strolling the streets with his boys. He had the pleasure of sampling a lot of street food that he would never taste as the son of the Lewis family.

While those years gave him great pain, they also brought him down to earth.

Even when he became a CEO, he remained unassuming.

He was no different than any ordinary folk except for being in the higher bracket of income.

Lily said with a smile, “All that matters is that the food is delicious to you.” She glanced at the time before clearing the food containers. She reminded Duncan, “Your meeting is starting, Duncan. I’m going to report to Mrs. Lewis on the mission accomplished. By the way, Mrs. Lewis hopes you can be home for lunch. If you can’t make it home, she said there’s an event in a few days. She hopes you’ll attend it with her.” Lily was going with Mrs. Lewis too.

Mrs. Lewis intended to introduce the ladies of the higher society in Wiltspoon to her.

Serenity would probably be attending the event with Mrs. Stone.

Mrs. Lewis mentioned that Mrs. Stone had been active within the circle lately. She would reply favorably to any social invitations.

She must be trying to bring Serenity into the exclusive circle.

No one would want to get on Mrs. Stone’s bad side as she was the lady of the Stone household.

Besides, Mrs. Stone was once a business heavyweight before she retired from the corporate world.

Furrowing his brows, Duncan uttered, “Why does she want me to attend with her? Can I trouble you to go with my mom if my mom if you have time? I can’t be bothered with social gatherings.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1235 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1235 Lily knew Duncan would say that.

She uttered with a smile, “Duncan, Mrs. Lewis wants you to go with her. I can’t replace you. I’m only the daughter of Mrs. Lewis’s friend anyway. I’m not family.

“I’m not keen on social events either, but we don’t have a choice most of the time. We have to fulfill our obligations.” Duncan had attended plenty of business parties to talk business. Before Lewis & Co. took off, he had to attend business engagements to drum in partnerships.

Lewis and Co. was now a well–known company in Wiltspoon. Duncan would only discuss big contracts with other CEOS while the trades on a smaller scale were left to his management team.

He started to attend fewer of these gatherings unless his two best friends were going.

With company around, Duncan would turn up briefly.

However, more often than not, Zachary would not show up. Hence, it fueled Duncan’s lack of presence at social events.

“Who is the organizer? Where’s the party?” Duncan asked.

Lily replied, “Mrs. Lewis said it was Old Mr. Dawson. It’s going to be held at Wiltspoon Hotel.” Hearing that it was Old Mr. Dawson, Duncan had nothing more to say.

The Dawsons were not as wealthy as the Yorks, but they were among the top ten richest families in Wiltspoon. Old Mr. Dawson was a personable man, and the Dawson family kept a low profile in Wiltspoon.

The movers and shakers of Wiltspoon’s corporate world would give Aaron Dawson respect by showing up to any one of his parties. Even Zachary could be seen at the old man’s event.

The Dawsons and the Yorks were on friendly terms. Zachary showed up at Old Mr. Dawson’s business gathering last year. It was the same event at Wiltspoon Hotel that Serenity attended with Jasmine and Mrs. Lowe when Zachary and Serenity first got married.

Zachary’s appearance stirred a huge commotion. Jasmine went to see what the hubbub was all about but failed to squeeze her way into the crowd. Serenity, on the other hand, was hiding in a corner stuffing her face with food.

“Go on to your meeting, Duncan. I’ll clean the food containers and leave.” Lily reminded Duncan about his meeting.

“Sure.” Still, Duncan waited until Lily was done washing the containers before walking out of the office with her.

With the secretary seeing Lily off at the lift, Duncan turned on his heel and took strides into the meeting room near his office.

After leaving Lewis & Co., Lily suddenly hit the brakes when driving past All You Can Eat. She stopped the car by the street and got out to ask someone in the shop next to the diner.

“Do you know who’s the owner of this breakfast diner?” Lily tenderly asked.

The person replied, “Do you mean Liberty? She needs to take care of personal matters in her hometown today, so she’s not open for business. You have to come tomorrow if you want to try her breakfast. Her food is great, and the cleanliness of her place is top–notch. It explains why her business is doing well.” The neighbors of All You Can Eat had often come for a meal since the diner opened.

Liberty owned the breakfast diner.

Despite her shock, Lily did not show the expression on her face. She thanked the person, returned to her car, and drove away.

She drove straight to the Lewises‘ residence instead of heading elsewhere.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1236 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1236 Instead of going out, Mrs. Lewis stayed at home and waited for Lily’s return. She wanted to know if Duncan ate the breakfast Lily delivered.

Picking up on the sound of an approaching vehicle, Mrs. Lewis walked out of the house.

“Mrs. Lewis.” Lily got out of the car and approached Mrs. Lewis with empty food containers.

Judging by the smile on Lily’s smile, Mrs. Lewis could tell that her son ate Lily’s homemade breakfast.

The pair strolled back into the house in talk and laughter.

Handing the food containers to the maid, Lily helped Mrs. Lewis to sit on the sofa.

“Why didn’t you stay longer at Duncan’s office?” “Duncan has a meeting coming up. I didn’t want to take up too much of his time. Mrs. Lewis, I told Duncan that you told me to deliver the breakfast, and he ate it all up. He even asked me if you have a new chef. He thinks well of my cooking.” Mrs. Lewis was all smiles as if Lily was about to become her daughter–in–law.

“You should deliver Duncan packed breakfast more often. See if he needs anything else. With all that you do for him, he’ll be smitten with you in no time. You can do it, Lily. I can’t wait for you to be part of the family.” Pulling out her phone, Lily tapped into her photo album and pointed at Jessica before asking, “Who is this woman, Mrs. Lewis? Do you know her? She seems to know Duncan. I saw them talking.

“All You Can Eat diner is owned by Liberty. Duncan was going to have his breakfast there, but Liberty was away for personal reasons. Her diner was closed today. He only ate my breakfast because he went to work on an empty stomach.” Otherwise, Duncan would not have eaten her food.

Lily was confident at first and did not see Liberty as a threat.

Mrs. Lewis had warned her that the person to watch was Liberty. Lily thought Duncan would be blind to fall for a fat divorcee with extra baggage like Liberty.

Now, she believed Mrs. Lewis had a point.

Duncan enjoyed having breakfast at Liberty’s diner. Something might develop between the two as time went by.

“I don’t know this woman. I’ve never seen her before. I’ll have her looked up–who she is and how she came to know Duncan. She seemed to be leaving in a fluster. Duncan must have called her out on something. I wouldn’t be worried about this woman if I were you.” Mrs. Lewis was old and a mother to Duncan. She was a better judge of people than Lily. It did not take long for Mrs. Lewis to observe Jessica in the photo before eliminating her.

“Is this the street Duncan drives by to the office? If my guess is right, Duncan owns half the street. He bought the commercial spaces there and left the management in the hands of his butler. The butler collects the rent.

“Liberty once worked at Duncan’s company. She quit when she divorced her husband. I didn’t pay attention to what she was doing after that. I can’t believe she rented a commercial space from Duncan to set up an eatery.” Furrowing her brows, Mrs. Lewis added, “I wonder if Duncan collects rent from her. I should ask him.

“I told you to keep an eye out for Liberty. The person who can be your rival is Liberty. Out of all the places she could have built her business, Liberty had to choose to operate on that street–Duncan’s route to work.

“It’s clear cut what she’s really after. I bet she wants to marry into a rich family after her sister managed to. Well, she should take a look in the mirror. She’s fat and divorced. Plus, she has a son from her previous marriage. She should consider herself lucky if she is able to find another man. How dare she set her sights on my son.” Not taking kindly toward Liberty, Mrs. Lewis put whatever blame on Liberty.

“Mrs. Lewis, I think Liberty is not eyeballing Duncan. At least, not at the moment. Let’s not be so quick to label her as a gold digger. Didn’t Serenity marry Mr. York without knowing who he was? She nearly had a falling out with Mr. York when she found out the truth.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1237 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1237 Lily carried on talking. “You told me about this. Serenity and Liberty are sisters. Serenity lost her parents at the age of ten, and it was her sister who raised her. Her sister taught her everything she knew. Serenity’s character is the reflection of Liberty’s.

“I believe Liberty isn’t that kind of woman. Maybe she’ll become my rival in love, but it won’t be her intention. The problem lies with Duncan.” Lily was not a sheltered princess. She held a high position at Harmon Corporation and was well–traveled. Her perspective of the world was likely broader than Mrs. Lewis’s.

“But now that I know about this, it should be enough warning to keep me on my toes.” Lily was lost in her thoughts. She should pull Duncan to her corner before sparks started to ignite between Duncan and Liberty. That way, Duncan would be hers.

If…She were to lose to Liberty… Lily stopped her thoughts from wandering further. She refused to imagine a potential loss.

She was way superior to Liberty in every way. Duncan would be blind to pick a divorcee like Liberty over her.

Liberty, who was back in her hometown with her sister to re–sign a contract with the Hunts, could not stop sneezing.

“Did you catch a cold, Liberty? Get Dr. Sullivan to look at you when you go out later.” Dr. Sullivan was a famous general practitioner around the nearby towns. He had his own clinic. It was the go–to place for any minor ailment.

Serenity and her sister often saw Dr. Sullivan when they were little.

“I don’t have the symptoms of a cold, so I don’t think that’s it.” Rubbing her ear, Liberty asked her sister, “Do you think my ear is red, Seren? I get a burning sensation. Maybe someone is talking bad about me.” Serenity took a look at one side of her sister’s ears. It appeared red.

She said, “The customers must be saying something because you aren’t open for business today.” The only person who would speak ill of Liberty was Jessica and no one else.

The Browns probably would not badmouth the sisters anymore.

Feeling her reddish ear, Liberty put the matter behind her.

Further to what was discussed the day before, the sisters signed a new agreement with Old Mr. and Mrs. Hunt.

The size of the house and vacant land left behind by Serenity’s parents were measured. Since half of the land belonged to their mother, Lisa, the sisters invited their maternal grandparents over.

The Howdens had heard that Serenity and Liberty were back to fight for the property. They were aware that Serenity had married a rich man and reconnected with their aunt. Their aunt was the wife of a wealthy and powerful family too.

It was a worry to the Howdens that Serenity might come after them since they took four hundred thousand dollars of the insurance money back then.

It was a good thing Serenity did nothing of that sort.

No matter what, the Howdens raised Lisa.

Despite learning that Serenity married well, the Howdens did not kick up a fuss or try to benefit from Serenity like the Hunts. All they hoped was for Serenity and Liberty not to hold a grudge against them.

That was why Serenity’s maternal grandparents were happy to sign Lisa’s share of the inheritance over to the sisters when Serenity sent people to pick them up.

As such, Old Mr. and Mrs. Hunt had equal shares of the property with Serenity and Liberty.

Although the old couple had possession of several hundred square feet, one thing to take into consideration was the different rates between the vacant land and the built property.

Serenity did the math, not taking advantage of Old Mr. and Mrs. Hunt’s rights or compromising her and her sister’s own.

This time, they had a lot of witnesses at the signing of the agreement.

Old Mr. Hunt must have said something to his wife because Old Mrs. Hunt was a lot more pleasant to Serenity and Liberty now. She did not make a scene like the last time. Instead, she was cooperative with signing the contract.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1238 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1238 Old Mr. and Mrs. Hunt needed to be there for the ownership transfer formalities too.

Once the procedure was done, and Liberty’s name was on the title deed, Liberty and Serenity then paid the old folks for their share of the property.

Serenity wanted to leave her part of the inheritance to Liberty as Liberty was the eldest daughter. Serenity had taken into consideration that her sister had it rougher in life.

However, Serenity had not told her sister about it.

Now all that was done and out of the way, the mayor said to the sisters, “Liberty, Serenity, are you renting your farmland out? We have someone who wants to contract our fields. I had a meeting with the rest of the townspeople. Everybody is on board.

“You’ll get the rent from the contracted fields, and the money will depend on the square footage of your land. The rate per acre will be the same across all. You can leave your number with me if you’re interested. I’ll transfer you the money when we sign the contract and receive the rental money for the land.” The person who was contracting everybody’s farmland was Serenity.

Nevertheless, Serenity said nothing about it. She uttered with a smile, “Thank you. My sister and I won’t be back to farm the land. It’ll be a waste to leave the field empty. I’m happy to rent it out if someone is keen to develop it. How long will the contract be for?” “At least fifteen years,” replied the mayor.

Serenity recalled the contract she drew up was for twenty years. However, she had not signed the papers with the town council. The mayor still had no idea that her contract was for twenty years.

“Sure, no problem.” Although Liberty knew about this, she said nothing as her sister was unwilling to tell the mayor the truth.

Serenity told her sister to leave her contact details with the mayor.

The money could go to Liberty when the rent for the farmland was received.

Ring, ring, ring… Serenity’s phone rang.

It was Zachary.

She went to a corner to pick up her husband’s call.

“Babe.” She kept her voice down, not wanting others to listen to her intimate conversation with her husband.

“I can barely hear you, Seren. Say it loud and proud.” A certain somebody was pushing his luck for more.

Serenity amusedly asked, “Can’t hear me? There are so many people around. I don’t want them to listen to our conversation. Are you done with your work?” “The meeting here just ended, so I wanted to call and ask how things were going on there. Will you be back in time to have lunch with me?” Zachary asked his wife over the phone as he fell back against his black swiveling chair and twirled it.

She did not need his company but it was hard on Zachary because he had not seen her the whole morning.

It felt like an eternity since he last saw her.

“I promised Mrs. Deli that I’ll have lunch at her place. She’s cooking as we speak. We won’t make it back for lunch. I’ll make you a few of my specialties tonight. How about we pop open a bottle tonight?” Zachary poked fun at her. “One glass will take you out. You’ll sleep the night through. Your sister told me to watch you and stop you from drinking. You don’t want me to tell on you to your sister.” Serenity replied, “Don’t threaten me with my sister… I learned to drink a little more after going to events with my aunt. I can handle a couple of drinks now.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1239 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1239 “Alright, that’s decided then. I enjoy seeing you drunk. You’ll be all over me!” Zachary kept his voice down at the end.

Serenity was lost for words.

The callous man had changed a lot. He could be such a flirt over the phone.

“Are things going well? Did they kick up a fuss?” The extremes Old Mrs. Hunt would go to had not been forgotten.

Zachary was worried Old Mrs. Hunt would cause a scene.

Still, there was no cause for concern as Zachary assigned bodyguards to protect Serenity, She brought lawyers, and she could fight.

“It’s going well. My granddad must have told my grandmom what his sons and grandson said. My grandmom did not act up this time. She was cooperative. I got my maternal grandparents to come. They said they didn’t want my mom’s share and wanted us to have it.” “Okay.” Zachary had not met the Howdens.

The Howdens were cruel for what they did back then. Nevertheless, that fact could be overlooked since they raised Lisa.

“My maternal grandparents apologized to us. They said they were unsympathetic for not taking me and Liberty in or standing up for us when my grandparents picked on us. They understood we had it rough over the years.” Serenity added, “But I don’t want to sweat the small stuff anymore. No matter what, they raised my mom.

“Will that make you think that I’m too forgiving, Zachary?” “No. You’re a person of principles. You’re calling me Zachary again.” Serenity grinned. “Babe.” “Come back soon when you’re finished there. I miss you a lot.” “We left home together this morning, you know. It’s only been hours.” “I would chain you to me if I could. I don’t want to be apart from you for even a second.” Feeling butterflies in her stomach from all the sweet nothings, Serenity replied, “I need to bring the forms to the land registry and then I can go home.” She then added, “I miss you a lot too.” Zachary knew Serenity did not long for him as much as he did for her, but it made him. happy that she could say it out loud.

The couple talked on the phone for a while before Serenity ended the call.

With the task straightened out, the sisters, together with the bodyguards, went to have lunch at Mrs. Deli’s home.

Mrs. Deli and her husband slaughtered some poultry and bought a lot of greens to prepare a feast.

Lisa was the closest to Mrs. Deli when she was alive. They were somewhat related too. Mrs. Deli was over the moon that the sisters felt at home at her place.

Serenity and Liberty’s uncles invited the girls over for lunch, but Liberty turned them down.

At least, there was no more fighting between them.

Still, Liberty and Serenity were not saints to forget about the past and share a meal with their relatives.

After lunch, the girls chatted with Mrs. Deli and the other townspeople for a while before going into town to file the paperwork at the land registry during working hours. They then left their hometown.

Serenity wanted to give Mrs. Deli some money, but the latter would not have any of it. Mrs. Deli insisted on giving the sisters her homegrown fruits and vegetables.

The people sent by Elisa to sign an agreement with the mayors of neighboring towns arrived after Serenity and Liberty were gone.

These two matters were done in a day.

With the contracts signed, work could be started on Serenity’s and Elisa’s invested project. It was close to evening by the time they got back to the city.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1240 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1240 “Liberty, I’ll go to Zachary’s office and wait for him to get off work.” Behind the wheel, Serenity told her sister and turned to ask her nephew, “Do you want to come with me to pick your uncle up, Sonny?” Before Sonny could answer, Liberty replied, “Zachary will think of him as a third wheel if you take him.” Sonny’s mind immediately flew to his Uncle Zack’s comment about him. Shaking his head, Sonny responded, “I don’t want to be a third wheel, Aunt Ser. I’m Sonny.” “Of course. Sonny is Sonny. Sonny is not a third wheel. Don’t take your uncle’s words to heart.” Liberty jumped in with a smile, “Just drop us at our rental place. I’m taking him to shop for ingredients for tomorrow.” “Alright then.” Serenity did not insist.

She drove her sister and nephew back to their rental apartment and watched them take the elevator upstairs before driving away.

Once at York Corporation, she ran into Camryn.

Camryn came alone to York Corporation. Supported by her white cane, Camryn carried a bouquet of flowers and slowly took strides into the office building following the guidance of the security guard on duty.

Having spotted the woman, Serenity parked the car and took quick paces to her.

“Ms. Camryn.” Camryn stopped when Serenity called out to her. Turning to the source of the voice, Camryn smiled. “It’s you, Mrs. York.” “Yes, it’s me. Who are you delivering the flowers to? Where is your employee?” Camryn mentioned that her employees would handle the deliveries while she watched the shop. The delivery was not a convenient job for her since she could not see.

“The flowers are for Mr. York; Mr. Callum to be precise. He requested that I make the delivery.” Camryn was honest with her answer.

Callum told her that he would recommend her services to the Marshalls if she hand- delivered the flowers to him. The Marshalls were having a ball in the Wiltspoon Hotel in two days, and they needed flowers to decorate the event hall. If all went well, the Marshalls would ask the hotel to source the flowers through Spring Blossoms.

This was business.

Wanting to score the business opportunity, Camryn took the risk and came delivering the flowers to Callum.

Serenity puckered her brows. It was Callum’s, funeral; he would regret it sooner or later.

“I’ll take you to see Mr. Callum,” Serenity kindly offered.

Camryn thanked Serenity but rejected the gesture. She said, “Mr. Callum said that I must walk to his office myself. I can’t let anyone take me, but I can ask people for directions.” Serenity was speechless.

Did the York boys have the tendency to shoot themselves in the foot when courting their wives?

“Mrs. York, I must be reaching the entrance, right? The security guard told me it was several hundred feet away. I counted my footsteps. I think I’m about a hundred over feet away from the door.” Looking at the office building, Serenity gauged it to be about hundred and fifty feet distance.

“Yes. You have around hundred and fifty feet to go. There are steps leading up to the entrance. Take your time on the steps. Once inside, you can walk straight, and the receptionist will ask your purpose for being here. Just tell her that you’re here to deliver flowers to Callum.

“About hundred thirty feet after the entrance, turn right to the elevator. I think Callum’s office is on the sixty–sixth floor.” Serenity let Camryn know the direction.

Camryn knew what floor Callum’s office was on as he told her that on the phone.

The problem was taking the elevator alone since she was blind.

“Once you’re out of the elevator, take a few steps ahead and turn right. Callum’s secretary will take you to his office when you walk further in.” Callum was digging his grave to demand Camryn find her way to his office. Serenity was happy to give Callum what he wanted and a chance to be his own worst enemy.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1241 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1241 Camryn quietly listened to what Serenity said. She had a very good memory, so she remembered everything after Serenity said it once.

“Ms. Camryn, can you remember the route I told you about?” Serenity asked with concern.

Camryn replied warmly, “Thank you, Mrs. York. I can remember it.” “Then, I’ll get going now.” Serenity had to go up to the top floor to find Zachary. She would be taking a different elevator.

“Okay. I’ll walk slowly. Mr. Callum said I have to walk by myself and can’t let anyone lead me.” Serenity felt that her brother–in–law was courting death by causing trouble for Camryn. Camryn thought the same.

She did not know when she had offended Callum.

Callum wanted to make things difficult for her, so he threw a bait to lure her.

The business of her flower shop had been average lately. Except for that one day when someone came to her store to buy all the roses, there were usually not many people who bought flowers.

When Callum suggested that he would recommend the Marshalls buy flowers from her store to decorate the banquet site, Camryn was tempted.

The place the Marshalls were holding their banquet, Wiltspoon Hotel, was huge. The people on the guest list were all dignified bigshots in Wiltspoon’s business world, so a large amount of flowers and plants would be needed to decorate the venue.

If she could cinch that order, she would earn enough to make it through the month. She would be able to pay the wages of her two workers and still have some money left to spend.

That was why even when the conditions proposed by Callum were harsh for a blind person, Camryn agreed.

She often bumped into Callum when she went out in the morning, and he always had a way to provoke her into getting into his car and letting him send her to the store.

Camryn felt that Callum was not a bad person, but after receiving his request for her to personally send the flowers, she did not understand what he wanted to do. Was he trying to make things hard for her? Or was there another reason?

“I’ll go then. Take care. If you don’t remember the directions, then stop and ask someone. They’ll tell you where to go.” Serenity went straight to Camryn the moment she got out of her car and talked to Camryn for a long time. Everyone else could see that Camryn was someone whom Mrs. York knew.

They would not dare neglect her.

Even if the two women did not know each other, the staff of York Corporation would still be kind to Camryn. If they treat visitors with a bad attitude, it would ruin York Corporation’s reputation. The company would not want such uncouth staff.

Serenity said a few more words to Camryn before leaving first.

When she entered the office building, she told the receptionist to show Camryn the way if the latter needed help.

After Serenity left, Camryn calmed down before going forward again.

She heard Serenity’s footsteps and remembered which direction to go. She closed the distance of hundred and fifty feet without issue and knew that she reached the entrance of the office building when her white cane touched the steps.

She walked very slowly as she went up the steps; it was the easiest place for her to trip.

Fortunately, there were not many steps at the entrance, and she finished climbing them without a hitch. As she stood at the entrance, she listened quietly again and heard footsteps walking toward her. She turned in another direction and determined the way forward.

“Hello, Ms. Newman.” A receptionist came over and greeted Camryn with a smile.

“Hello.” Camryn faced the receptionist, who was a little surprised to see her wearing sunglasses and holding a white cane like a blind person. However, the receptionist quickly snapped back to her senses.

It was no wonder Mrs. York told them to look after her.

It turns out that Ms. Newman was blind.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1242 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1242 Why did the CO0 tell a blind person to send him flowers?

The receptionist scolded Callum in her heart but a smile remained on her face. She said to Camryn, “How may I help you, Ms. Newman?” “I’m fine, thank you.” Camryn remembered the distance between the entrance to the elevator. There was no need to bother the receptionist.

“Very well. Please approach us if you need any help, Ms. Newman.” The receptionist said with a smile. She watched Camryn hold the bouquet of flowers and slowly walk forward while scanning with her cane. She waited until Camryn was far away before returning to her post.

Then, she said to her colleague, “How could the COO ask for a blind woman to send him flowers?” “Could he be interested in Ms. Newman? We’ve been working in the company for two years, but we haven’t seen him interested in any woman before. No young woman has ever come to the company looking for him either.” The receptionist laughed. “I don’t think so. Maybe he doesn’t know that Ms. Newman is blind.” The COO was the second young master of the York family. How could someone of his noble status be interested in a blind woman?

However, that was his business. It had nothing to do with them.

There was no one in the elevator when Camryn entered it.

She fumbled around and touched the numbered buttons, feeling with her fingers for a while before confirming that this elevator was not able to go straight to the sixty–sixth floor. She pressed the last number instead.

When the elevator took her to her floor, she quickly stepped out.

Several people who wanted to ride the elevator happened to be there.

Camryn asked them which elevator to take in order to reach the sixty–sixth floor directly.

When the person saw that Camryn was facing another direction and holding a walking cane while talking to him, he guessed that she was blind. He could not help but wave his hand in front of her eyes. When Camryn did not respond, he confirmed that she could not see.

“Follow me. I’ll take you there,” the man said kindly.

Camryn turned around when she heard the man’s voice. She faced him and followed him. forward.

The man led her to another elevator and pressed the open button for her. When she entered, he said to the people inside, “This lady wants to go to the sixty–sixth floor. She can’t see.” Then, someone helped Camryn press the button for the sixty–sixth floor and said, “Do you need me to take you to the sixty–sixth floor?” “Thank you. Does this elevator go straight to the sixty–sixth floor?” “Yes. The highest it can go to is the sixty–seventh floor.” Camryn hummed, thanked the man again, and politely refused to be accompanied by him. She was afraid that Callum would be unhappy if he saw someone take her upstairs and refuse to introduce her business to the Marshall family.

As the elevator went up, the people inside went out one after another.

Soon, Camryn was the only one left in the elevator.

She listened to the movement around her quietly. After making sure that there was no one around, she guessed that she was the only one going to the sixty–sixth floor. That meant she could exit the next time the elevator door opened.

The door opened again in less than two minutes.

Camryn quickly went out.

Remembering, what Serenity told her, she walked slowly after she got out of the elevator.

“Hello, who are you?” She stopped when she heard a gentle male voice.

“I’m from the florist. Mr. Callum York called my store and asked me to send him a bouquet of flowers.” Camryn explained the purpose of her visit and her identity.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1243 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1243 Callum’s secretary looked at the bouquet Camryn was holding and said warmly, “Please wait a moment. I’ll call and ask Mr. Callum.” The secretary had not received the news, so he had to ask Callum for confirmation before. he could let Camryn in to see him.

“Of course.” Camryn stood there quietly, waiting for the secretary to use the intercom to confirm with Callum.

Soon, he walked up to her and said warmly, “Please come with me.” “Thank you.” Camryn thanked the secretary as she followed him.

When they came to his office, the secretary knocked on the door and went in first to announce that Camryn had arrived.

“Let her in.” Callum was still busy, so he responded in a deep voice without raising his head.

The secretary invited Camryn to enter the office before retreating.

Camryn listened attentively to which direction Callum’s voice resounded from when he talked to the secretary.

She walked straight in that direction after entering the office.

When she encountered something along the way, she avoided it. Although she walked very slowly, she managed to make her way to Callum’s desk.

The reason she was sure she reached his desk was that her walking stick poked Callum’s foot under the desk. She hurriedly retracted the cane.

Callum only looked up when his foot was poked by her cane.

“Why are you so late? I was just about to leave work.” Callum complained about Camryn’s tardiness the moment he opened his mouth.

Camryn fumbled and leaned the white cane against his desk, then handed the bouquet to Callum and said apologetically, “I can’t see, so I walk slower than normal. That’s why I’m late. This is the bouquet you asked for on the phone.” “Tell me. How did you come here?” Callum took the flowers and casually placed them on the table. He did not like flowers. He was just looking for an excuse for Camryn to come over.

“I had one of my assistants drive me to the entrance of the office building, then I walked. myself in.” “No one led you here?” “No, I only asked how to get to your office from the entrance.” Callum hummed and looked at her for a moment before saying gently, “Have a seat.” Huh?

Camryn was a little stunned. She thought Callum would let her go back after she delivered the bouquet and received the payment from him.

“Since you’re here, sit down for some water.” Callum got up as he spoke and walked around the desk to pour a cup of warm water for Camryn.

Camryn felt around for a chair and carefully sat down. She hurriedly thanked Callum when he handed her a cup of warm water.

“If I tell you not to let your assistant drive you here, can you take a car to my company?” Callum asked as he returned to his seat.

Camryn paused before saying, “Is there a bus that stops in front of your company?” “There are several buses that pass by the entrance of my company.” “If someone can send me to the bus stop, I can reach your company without needing my assistant to drop me off.” After staring at her for another moment, Callum pursed his lips and said, “Try coming by yourself next time. Tell your employee to stop Bus No. 6 for you. That one can reach my company.” Camyrn was silent for a moment before asking, “Mr. York, did I offend you somehow?

Married At First Sight Chapter 1244 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1244 “No. We’ve only met a few times. How could you have offended me?” Even if she had offended him, he would be tolerant. After all, they would spend the rest of their lives together.

He would not hold it against her.

“If I haven’t offended you, why did you want me to personally send the flowers over? You also wanted me to come here by myself and not let others lead me.” Callum said, “You’ll be coming here often in the future. I hope you can remember the route you need to take to reach me. Once you’re familiar, it’s easier for you to come over.” Camryn was speechless.

Why would she come to see him?

Plus, why did he say she would come here often?

“Some of the potted plants in our company have died. Maybe they died of radiation because there are too many computers. I want to help everyone change their potted plants.

Callum stopped to look at her.

Camryn thought, ‘What a great business opportunity!‘ “Okay, I’ll take the bus myself next time I come over. I know where to go after reaching the building entrance since I remember the route. I’ll come quicker next time. I won’t keep you waiting.” “Mr. York, if your company wants to change your potted flowers, you can come to Spring Blossoms. Our store has many potted plants suitable for the office.” Callum smiled and said, “Sure. Send over all green potted plants suitable for the office. tomorrow. We want as many as you have. Size doesn’t matter. There’s a small park in front of the office building. You can place them there.” Camryn responded, “Okay.

‘Mr. York… “Call me Callum. Mr. York sounds awkward.” Camryn was a little taken aback, but she soon smiled faintly and uttered, “Mr. Callum.” It would not sound as awkward if she used his first name, right?

Callum thought about how they had only known each other for a short amount of time. She would find it inappropriate to just address him by his name, so he did not say more and acquiesced to her adding a Mr to his name.

“Mr. Callum, about the Marshall family…” Callum said, “Since you sent the bouquet over as I requested, I’ll keep my promise. I’ll call the hotel manager later and have him send someone to buy flowers from your store.” The Marshall family told the hotel to set up the venue on their own. They informed the hotel what they wanted, and the staff would set up the place according to their requests. The staff guaranteed that the banquet would be grand and magnificent.

“Thank you, Mr. Callum.” Camryn was happy. She felt that the trip made today was not in vain.

She was able to receive two large orders.

Seeing her good mood, Callum was happy too.

“If there’s nothing else, I’ll be going now, Mr. Callum. I won’t disturb your work.” Camryn felt for her white cane and held it before standing up to leave. However, she did not forget to remind Callum, “Mr. Callum, you haven’t given me the money for the flowers.” Callum did not withhold the payment from her and pulled out two hundred dollars from his wallet to hand to her.

He told her to wrap a bouquet worth two hundred dollars for him.

After receiving the money, Camryn placed the cash into her trouser pocket and once again turned to leave.

Callum picked up the bouquet of flowers, walked around the desk, and stuffed it into Camryn’s hands. “This is for you. Let’s go out together. It’s time for dinner, so I’ll treat you.” Camryn was dumbfounded by his actions.

He called and told her to personally send over a bouquet of flowers, which she did. She thought he was giving the bouquet to a girl he fancied. She did not expect him to give it to her so casually.

The money for the flowers went into her pocket, and the bouquet returned to her hands too.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1245 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1245 “Mr. Callum?” Camryn called out in bewilderment.

“I don’t like flowers, and I don’t have a girlfriend. Telling you to send a bouquet over was just a way for you to get yourself acquainted with the route to come see me. That way, it’ll be easier for you in the future.” Callum explained with a smile, “But your silly look is quite funny. Since you amused me, I’ll treat you to dinner. Let’s go.” Camryn scolded him in her heart, ‘You’re the fool!‘ He did not play by the rules. She was completely flabbergasted by him.

On the surface, Camryn recovered her calm demeanor and followed Callum out while declining his invitation to dinner.

“You’ll just order takeout if you go back anyway. It’s not good to eat takeouts often. If you don’t want me to treat you, then you treat me instead. I gave you two big business opportunities, so it’s natural you treat me to a meal.” Camryn choked. After a moment, she said, “I only have a few hundred dollars with me. I might not be able to treat you, Mr. Callum.” He was from the York family and usually ate at Wiltspoon Hotel. Wiltspoon Hotel belonged to his family, so it was only natural for him to eat there.

She had been there before. It was for a dinner before she went blind and she was aware that a meal there would cost at least several hundred dollars.

“It’s fine. I can lend you the money to treat me.” Camryn was speechless.

Callum turned to look at her stunned expression and grinned. “Your choice. Is it your treat or mine?” Either way, he wanted her to accompany him to dinner.

If they got used to each other earlier, they would get along better later.

He could also learn what food she liked.

“Actually, there’s no need to order too much food since it’s just the two of us. A main and several side dishes would be enough. It’s not like everything on the menu in Wiltspoon. Hotel is expensive. There are affordable choices too.” At those words, Camryn gritted her teeth and said, “It’ll be my treat, Mr. Callum, as thanks. for giving me two big business deals.” “Sure.” The money she would be paying for the meal was the money he gave her anyway, so he did not mind.

They would be husband and wife in the future, and there was no need for a family to draw such clear divides. His belongings were hers, and hers were his; they were each other’s.

Callum took Camryn to the elevator and went to the first floor.

There, he met his brother and sister–in–law.

“Callum and Ms. Newman,” Serenity greeted them with a smile.

She thought Camryn had left. She did not expect her to come down with Callum.

Callum was tall and handsome, and Camryn looked petite and delicate standing beside them. As Serenity saw them walking together, she felt that they looked like a good match. “Serenity.” “Mrs. York.” Callum greeted Serenity back.

On the other hand, Camryn addressed Serenity politely. Callum looked at her and wanted to correct her form of address, but he remembered that she was not his wife yet. Thus, she could not call Serenity so familiarly.

He had always treated her as his wife and was practicing how to be a good husband to her, but she treated him like a stranger.

The person who caused this situation was his darling and respectable nana!

Callum remembered that his nana followed Kevin to Jensburg and felt that he was better off than Kevin. Although Camryn had not regained her sight yet and faced many inconveniences in her daily life, at least she was right under his watch. On the other hand, Kevin had to take a flight in order to meet Mr–No, Ms. Queen.

His nana still loved him more.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1246 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1246 “Zachary,” Callum greeted.

Zachary glanced at Camryn and the bouquet of flowers she was holding, then his eyes returned to his younger brother. He sighed faintly, hugged Serenity’s waist, and said, “We’re leaving now.” Without waiting for Callum to reply, he left with Serenity in his arms.

Serenity turned to look back as she walked.

Zachary used his hand to push her face forward and said in a low voice, “I’m more handsome than Callum.” “I’m not looking at Callum; I’m looking at Camryn. Wait, why do you sound jealous?” “You’re looking at another man. Even if he’s my brother, I’ll still get jealous.” Serenity was speechless. “If we have a son in the future and I treat our son well, will you be jealous of him too?” “I won’t get jealous if we have a daughter.” “I also want to have a daughter and break your family’s record. Who knows if I’ll have the chance? I’d better prepare for a son. If you’re going to be jealous of your own son, then I hope you’re prepared to be jealous for the rest of your life.” Zachary’s expression turned sullen. He seemed very unhappy.

He thought, ‘If we have a baby in the future, and that baby turns out to be a boy, he’ll take away my wife’s attention. Maybe Seren will treat the baby better than she treats me. Should we use birth control for now? I still want to spend time alone with her.” “I told Josh to help me find out if there’s a fortune teller to divine the fate of our family. Maybe there’s something preventing the York family from having girls.” Zachary still very much wanted a daughter.

That was not only his wish, but also the wish of the York family for several generations.

“Did you find one?” “Not yet. Real diviners are hard to invite even if we can find them, but I’ll find one and ask for their help no matter how much money I have to spend. Let’s see if our generation can conceive a girl.” Serenity said, “I heard that fate is also important. If the diviner doesn’t want to come, then we can’t force them. Ask Nana if she knows any fortune tellers.” The couple chatted as they walked out of the office building and toward Zachary’s car.

The bodyguards brought the car that Serenity drove over back.

After getting into the car, Zachary said, “I heard she called a fortune teller over once to Whitmore Mansion, the place where we spent our New Year. She also invited him to Wildridge Manor when it was first built.

“But she said the diviner was already in his seventies when she invited him to Wildridge Manor. I guess he must have already passed by now.” Wildridge Manor was built decades ago.

Serenity sighed.

She liked to listen to pseudoscience. Although she did not understand, it was quite interesting.

Even though she was slightly afraid of the paranormal, she still liked to hear about it.

“We’ll just have to take our time to look for one.” Serenity said, “At most, we can try again for a girl the second time.” Zachary’s palm covered her flat belly for a moment before he retracted his hand. He said enviously, “If only we could be like Remy’s brother and sister–in–law. His sisters–in–law both had twins for their first pregnancies. His second sister–in–law had identical twins, and his oldest sister–in–law is almost due too.” Serenity laughed. “Having one son is enough to make you jealous. It’ll be worse if we have twin boys.” Zachary was speechless.

He was hoping they could have fraternal twins, or a pair of identical girls instead.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1247 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1247 The York family had more boys than the Johnson family in Annenburg. Zachary secretly vowed to find a particularly powerful fortune teller to do a divination for their family. Was there a problem that caused their family to be unable to conceive girls?

“Babe, what do you think of Callum and Camryn now? I think Callum is courting death.” Serenity changed the topic.

She did not want her husband to keep bringing up the mention of having a baby girl and stress her out.

“They’re a good match. It’d be better if Ms. Newman regained her sight. What do you mean Callum is courting death?” Zachary still did not know what his brother had done.

Serenity told him, “He called the flower shop and told Camryn to send him a bouquet of flowers. And he told her not to let anyone lead her and asked her to walk by herself. He’s not considerate at all of the fact that Camryn can’t see.

“Isn’t that courting death? I bet he’ll regret his decision every day in the future.” Zachary felt a flush rose to his cheeks at the mention of regretting one’s decisions as he too did many things he had come to regret.

“It’s his funeral. He doesn’t know how to learn from the example I set for him, I won’t entertain him if he comes to us for help in the future.” Serenity looked at him and grinned.

Zachary knew what she was smiling at and felt a little annoyed and embarrassed. He pressed her into his arms, pinned her head, and leaned down to seal her mouth so she could not laugh at him again.

Callum guessed that his brother and sister–in–law were talking about him, but he did not care.

When they first got married, Callum and his brothers avidly discussed the couple. Everyone wondered if Zachary would be conquered by Serenity.

What Callum regretted the most was that he did not make a bet with his brothers. If he did, he would have won.

He bet Zachary would fall in love.

However, it seemed like all his other brothers also thought Zachary would be conquered by Serenity.

Alas, his oldest brother was not tough enough. If he was, he would be able to go eight to ten years without falling in love with Serenity… However, Zachary succumbed in less than half a year!

Callum walked out of the office building with Camryn under the gaze of countless employees.

Camryn could feel the numerous eyes on her. Fortunately, she remained focused and calmly followed Callum.

“Mr. Callum, my shop assistant is still waiting for me outside. I’ll go out and tell her to go back to the store first. Why don’t we meet in front of the building?” Camryn could not see everyone’s expressions, but she could imagine what she looked like following Callum with a bouquet of flowers in her arms. The scene could be easily misunderstood.

“It’s dinner now, and there are too many people around. You’ll bump into people easily since you can’t see. We’ll leave in my car, and I’ll stop for you to talk to your assistant. Isn’t that much more convenient than you walking out by yourself?” Camryn fell silent.

She did not want to leave in Callum’s car.

After thinking about it, she realized that she would be treating Callum to dinner. She still had to sit in his car after leaving the company.

Thus, Camryn calmed down.

A few minutes later, Callum saw a girl on a motorcycle staring at the people leaving and entering the building. He guessed the girl was Camryn’s assistant and stopped the car as he reached her.

He lowered the window and asked, “Are you the girl working in Spring Blossoms?” “Yes, who–Boss.” The girl saw Camryn sitting in the passenger seat.

“You head back to the store first. I’m buying Mr. York dinner.” Camryn told the girl to go back to the store first when she heard the latter’s voice. There was no need for her to continue waiting here.

The girl was aware that Camryn was sending the flowers over in order to get a large business order. Since Camryn said that she was treating Callum to dinner, it meant that she had successfully gotten the order. She must be treating him to dinner as repayment.

The girl did not think much about it and rode back to the store when Callum drove the car away.

Ten minutes later, they arrived at Wiltspoon Hotel.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1248 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1248 Callum booked a private room.

After the two sat down at the table, he turned his head to look at the waiter, who immediately handed him the menu.

The waiter thought in confusion, ‘Mr. Callum eats here every day. Why does he need the menu?‘ Callum did not care what the waiter was thinking. He opened the menu, read the names of the dishes and the prices to Camryn, and let her order.

“You can order whatever you want, Mr. Callum.” The meal was Camryn’s treat, so she told him to order what he wanted.

“You only brought a few hundred dollars. I’m worried the food I order will be too expensive.” Camryn was silent before saying, “Didn’t you say you could lend me the money?” Callum laughed. “I did say that, but you look like you don’t want to owe me money. We’ll just order some cheaper dishes.” Camryn did not object as she listened to him listing off a few dishes that were not too expensive.

The waiter took down the orders and said respectfully, “Please wait a moment.” Callum said, “There’s no need to rush. I don’t have plans later, so it doesn’t matter if the food comes out slow.” Camryn spat in her heart, ‘You’re not in a rush, but I am.” However, she was the host now and could not say such a thing.

After the waiter left, Callum asked, “How has business been recently?” “It’s okay.” “Competition is tough. Where do you get your goods from?” Camryn asked, “Why are you asking all this, Mr. Callum? Do you want to open a flower shop?” “I was thinking of helping you find a cheaper supplier so you can make a greater profit.” “Thank you, but I’ve been working with my supplier for years, and he has always given me the best prices.” The supplier gave her the best price after finding out that she was blind.

They worked together well for many years, so Camryn had no intention of changing her supplier.

Furthermore, she would owe Callum a favor if she accepted his offer.

He gave her two large orders, and she was repaying the favor by treating him to a meal. She did not want to owe him another after just returning one.

Most importantly, she was not close to him.

Even now, she still had not figured out what Callum wanted with her.

She was only the eldest daughter of the Newman family in name. Everyone knew she was even worse off than a servant. There was no merit in Callum approaching her.

With his status, he did not need to use her to achieve some kind of goal, right?

“That’s good.” Callum thought of asking the housekeeper in charge of the flowers and plants in the manor to deliver them to her and charge her only a small amount. However, he felt that she would definitely refuse. Since she wanted to remain the same supplier, he did not push it.

“Mr. Callum, may I ask you a question?” “Sure.” “Why do you want to help me?” Callum smiled. “Have a guess.” Camryn said honestly, “I can’t.” “If you can’t guess, then that’s fine. In any case, I won’t harm you.” Camryn was silent for a moment and said, “But I don’t want to owe you a favor.” They were not related to one another in any way. He was definitely after something by helping her, but he refused to say, and she could not guess.

Camryn did not like this feeling of being in the palm of his hands.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1249 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1249 Callum did not speak.

Camryn remained silent when she did not get an answer.

She could feel Callum’s gaze on her.

After a while, the waiter served the food.

“Let’s eat.” Callum finally opened his mouth but did not answer Camryn.

Camryn could not see, so he filled her bowl with soup and placed it in front of her. “Have some soup first. I’ll serve you the other dishes when you’re done.” “Thank you, Mr. Callum.” “You’re welcome.” Callum also served himself a bowl of soup and ate while occasionally putting more food on Camryn’s plate.

Camryn usually ordered fast food where all the side dishes were placed together, so she could just eat slowly.

Now that she was eating with Callum, she did not know where the food was. Even when she reached out to stab the food with her fork, she did not know what she would be eating.

She could only’accept Callum’s care.

If it could be avoided, she never wanted to eat with Callum again in her life.

“Do you like shrimp?” Callum asked as he finished the soup and placed the bowl down. Without waiting for her answer, he put on a pair of disposable gloves, grabbed a few shrimps to peel off the shells, and dipped them into the sauce before placing them on Camryn’s plate.

“I deshelled the shrimp and dipped them in the sauce for you. You can eat them straight.“ If Grandma May were here to see Callum’s actions, she would praise him for being thoughtful. He was much better than Zachary was in the past.

Back then, Zachary still needed Grandma May to hint at him. He was proud and unwilling to admit that he cared about Serenity, so he used Sonny as an excuse. Grandma May wanted. to kick him.

“Thank you, Mr. Callum.” Camryn expressed her gratitude.

She used to eat shrimp with shells on without the dipping sauce because it was inconvenient.

However, she usually did not eat seafood at home. They would not give her the chance to.

All they gave her was plain pasta. If her stepfather was home, she would get a few meatballs.

Her mother said that she was blind and could not see the food she was eating, so it was good enough that she had pasta to eat. At least she would not starve to death.

Callum was much nicer to her than her family.

Camryn was grateful for his thoughtfulness, but she wondered why he was doing this. It could not be because he fancied her, right?

Before she lost her sight, she knew she was very good–looking. Her stepfather said that she took after both her parents‘ best features. She looked like her father and mother at the same time.

Carrie was extremely jealous of her good looks.

However, with Callum’s status, he should have seen all kinds of beautiful women out there. How could he fancy a blind person like her?

Even if… Even if he fancied her now, it was short–lived. It was just for the novelty.

At that thought, Camryn told herself, ‘Don’t get captivated by Callum’s momentary thoughtfulness. He will never marry a blind person. He’s just in it for the novelty.” Callum did not know that Camryn had built up a wall in her heart to keep him out and make his road to court her even more arduous.

After he peeled the shrimp for her, he gave her a drumstick and a fish filet. “I’m a gentleman. I’m not doing this as a favor to you. I’m taking care of you because this was how I was raised. You don’t need to feel indebted to me.” Camryn smiled faintly. “Thank you, Mr. Callum. Am I really not in your debt if you do this for me?” “You’re not.” “I’m relieved.” If he told her that she was indebted to him and asked her to buy him another meal, she would have words with him.

The two enjoyed their meal.

When it was time to bill, it was naturally Camryn who paid since it was her treat. “I’ll send you back to your shop, Ms. Newman.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1250 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1250 Callum took Camryn out of the hotel and said he would send her back to the flower shop.

“Thank you, but there’s no need. You can just help me stop a bus that will pass by my shop.” Callum thought of how she would have to come out often and take the bus by herself, so he said, “All right. I’ll take you to the bus stop.” “Thank you.” Camryn thanked him again.

Since she met him, the words she said most often to him were ‘thank you‘.

Fortunately, Bus No. 6 was arriving just as they walked to the stop. Callum helped Camryn hail the bus and watched her board before turning around to head back to the hotel.

He met his loving brother and sister–in–law in the small parking lot in front of the hotel again.

“Callum, where’s Ms. Newman?” Serenity asked right off the bat when she only saw him. without Camryn.

She knew that Callum and Camryn ate together “She went back.” Callum stopped to answer Serenity and asked Zachary, “Are you sending Serenity back?” “Yeah,” Zachary answered faintly.

Serenity admonished Callum. “Ms. Newman can’t see. It’s not convenient for her to travel. Why didn’t you send her to her store and let her take the bus back by herself?” “I walked her to the bus station. She said she didn’t need me to send her back.” Serenity and Zachary were speechless.

Camryn said she did not need him to send her back, and he actually did just that. Was he not worried that something would happen to her on the way back?

Callum guessed his brother and sister–in–law’s thoughts and said, “Camryn can’t see, but she can move freely if she’s familiar with her environment. Once she’s used to the route from Spring Blossoms to our office, she can come to find me anytime she misses me.” Serenity was at a loss for words.

Zachary laughed snidely and mocked his brother, “You might miss her, but she won’t miss. you.” Camryn had no idea that Callum was approaching her to try to cultivate their feelings.

Callum was already treating Camryn as his wife but in Camryn’s heart, Callum was nothing. at all.

“That’s fine. If I miss her but don’t have time to find her, I can just tell her to send over a bouquet of flowers so I can see her–like what I did earlier.” Zachary and Serenity were speechless.

“Well, whatever floats your boat.” Zachary pulled his wife to the car. He could not be bothered with Callum’s private affairs.

Callum was the one chasing after his wife now, not him. All he had to do was wait to be invited to the wedding. He was just not too sure whether the wedding could be held in a year’s time.

The time limit that Grandma May set for his cousins was one year.

Zachary felt like he drew the short end of the stick.

His nana did not give him time to woo his wife and made him marry Serenity immediately.

Of course, now that the couple was in love, Zachary had no complaints for his nana.

“Babe, let’s go to Spring Blossoms.” Callum was not worried about Camryn, but Serenity did. She wanted to go over and see if Camryn returned to the shop safely.

“I want to buy some flowers for you,” Serenity added.

Zachary said indulgently, “Even if you don’t buy flowers for me, I’ll accompany you wherever you want to go.” Serenity gave him a quick kiss and smiled. “I’m serious about buying you flowers, but if you don’t want it, then…” Married At First Sight Chapter 1251 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1251 “Even if you give me grass, I’ll like it as long as it’s from you.” Serenity said playfully, “We’re going to your villa tonight. When we get back, I’ll go to the backyard and cut a handful of grass for you.” Zachary pinched her pretty nose indulgently.

If she dared give him grass, then he would accept it.

He was telling the truth. He would like anything as long as it was from her.

On the way to Spring Blossoms, Zachary suddenly said, “Serenity, come with me to a banquet hosted by the Marshalls in a couple of days. The venue is at Wiltspoon Hotel.” Serenity looked at him and smiled. “How rare for the great Mr. York to attend a banquet. I heard that Mr. York never joins banquets. They must be very close to the York family if they were able to invite you.” Zachary flicked her forehead and corrected her, “The York family is also your family. You’re my wife. In the future, you don’t have to listen to other people. If you have any questions, just ask your man directly.

“The host is the Marshall family. Old Mr. Marshall is revered in Wiltspoon’s business world. He holds a business party at Wiltspoon Hotel once a year and invites everyone from the business world in the city to join.

“It’s both an exchange and an opportunity for small companies to land big business deals that they otherwise wouldn’t have the chance to. The Marshall and York families have known each other for a long time and have a close relationship.

“They are involved in a wide range of businesses in Wiltspoon, but the family keeps a low profile. The York family stands at the forefront and deflected a lot of attention that would otherwise go to the Marshalls. The wife of the current head of the Marshall family is bosom friends with my mom.

“Do you remember last year when the Marshalls held a banquet in October when we just got married? Ms. Sox and you attended with Mrs. Lowe. You also told me about some gossip when you came home after the banquet.” Zachary leaned into Serenity’s ear and lowered his voice to utter, “Back then, you said I was either gay or couldn’t get it up. Now, you know what I’m like, right?” Serenity quickly pushed him away.

At that time, she did not know that her husband was the heir of the York family. She heard. everyone gossip about him and felt that he was not normal, so she casually said a few words to her husband. Unexpectedly, he still remembered what she said.

It was no wonder he acted like a wolf every time since they became a real couple. It was to prove that he was nothing but capable.

“The banquet is in two days?” Serenity asked.

“Yeah, Sunday night.” It was Saturday tomorrow.

She said, “Most people choose to hold banquets on Fridays or Saturdays so they can rest the next day. Why did the Marshalls opt for Sunday night to host their banquet?” Zachary smiled. “The purpose of business parties is to talk about business. If they discuss a deal on Sunday night, they’ll be able to take action the next day when they go back to work. Isn’t that better? You can also pull in some business for the project you and Elisa had just started.

“You said you don’t need my help, so I’ll let you handle the talks. I’ll just watch from the side.” She refused his help, so he would not lend a hand and just watch by the sidelines.

If she needed his assistance, all she had to do was say the word and he would step in immediately.

“Oh, right. Will Elisa be joining too?” Zachary thought for a moment before saying, “In the past, Clive wouldn’t turn up early if I appeared at Old Mr. Marshall’s banquet. He’ll only show up when I leave. We don’t see eye- to–eye, so it’ll be troublesome for the Marshalls if we get into a conflict.

“That’s why Clive and I never attend at the same time. When other families host banquets, they’ll invite me or Clive, but never both of us. It’s to prevent us from meeting.” Serenity paused before saying, “I’ve never seen you two fighting before…” Maybe it was because she had not really set foot in the business world. Even if she did, her investment project was different from the ones that York Corporation and Stone Group did, so she still would not understand.

“Now, for your sake, our fights won’t turn out too ugly.” Zachary took her by the shoulder and pressed her head against his shoulder. “Seren, I’ll value the people you care about.” “Thank you.” Serenity hugged him back, feeling touched.

“Jasmine and Mr. Bucham’s engagement party should be in March. I’ll be attending a lot of banquets this month. Many people are getting married after the new year.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1252 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1252 Serenity went to her hometown today to handle the issue of the house. She had not asked Jasmine about the date of her engagement yet.

However, Zachary already knew.

He told her, “Ms. Sox and Josh’s engagement is on 20th of March. It’s already mid–March. now, so it’ll be happening soon. Their engagement party will most likely be a grand event since the Bucham family is large and they have many friends.” Even people who were not close to the Bucham family would send gifts out of respect.

After all, many people used the Buchams‘ intelligence services before.

“Their wedding will also be before ours.” Zachary continued, “Their wedding might be before or after the 1st of May. Josh said they were getting their marriage license right after the engagement. He’s in a rush.” Serenity and Zachary got their marriage license first, so they could choose a good day for the wedding later. They were not in a hurry. However, Josh and Jasmine were doing it the traditional way, so Josh was naturally anxious.

Serenity smiled in understanding.

As the couple conversed, they soon arrived at Spring Blossoms.

“You don’t have to follow us, Jim,” Serenity said. When Zachary and she got out of the car and entered the store, they found that Camryn was not back yet.

Serenity asked the shop assistant to wrap a bouquet of flowers for her husband while waiting for Camryn to return.

Camryn came back just as the assistant finished wrapping the bouquet.

“Ms. Newman,” Serenity called out to her.

Camryn heard Serenity’s voice and immediately smiled out of habit. “Mrs. York. I sensed many people outside my store and was wondering why.” It was because Serenity was here.

Mr. York was most likely here too.

“They didn’t get out of the car. How did you sense them?” Camryn smiled and said, “They were looking at me, so I could feel their gazes.” Serenity smiled back.

The girl was really careful.

“Are you here to buy flowers, Mrs. York?” “Yeah, I’m buying them for my husband.” Serenity looked at the bouquet Camryn was holding and smiled vaguely.

Camryn calmly placed her bouquet on the counter and asked her assistant if she had finished wrapping the bouquet for Serenity.

“Yes, it’s done.” Camryn hummed in acknowledgment.

After Serenity asked for the price of the bouquet, Camryn replied, “Mrs. York, I’ll give you a discount. Just give me two hundred bucks.” “Ms. Newman, it’s not easy for you to run a business. There’s no need to give me a discount. I’ll pay the full price.” Serenity had more than enough money and declined Camryn’s kind gesture.

Camryn wanted to give Serenity her change, but the latter refused. Thus, Camryn had no choice but to accept the money.

Then, she gave Serenity a small potted plant.

Serenity accepted the gift lest Camryn felt guilty.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1253 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1253 Zachary was present too. He was still haughty and cold in the eyes of outsiders, and he had an imposing aura that made everyone in the flower shop feel uneasy. Serenity did not linger and pulled Zachary out of the shop after giving him the bouquet.

The sky darkened soon after they left Spring Blossoms.

Serenity called her sister and chatted with her nephew for a while before hanging up.

Sonny waited until his aunt ended the call as he wanted to play with the phone, but unfortunately, his mother took it away.

“Mom, I want to watch Peppa Pig.” Liberty tucked the phone back into her pocket and said, “If you want to watch cartoons, I’ll turn on the TV for you. You can’t watch it on the phone.

“You can only watch TV for half an hour.” Sonny pouted. When he saw his mother hold the TV remote control and turn on the TV, he compromised and said, “Okay.” After turning on the TV for her son, Liberty went back into the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for tomorrow morning.

The doorbell suddenly rang.

“I’ll get it, Mom.” Sonny called out to his mother when he heard the doorbell and carried a small stool to reach the doorknob.

Liberty let him open the door.

However, she still came out of the kitchen to see who came over while still holding onto the kitchen knife.

When the door opened and she saw Hank and Jessica standing in front of the house, Liberty’s expression turned cold.

Hank, who was happy to see that it was his son who opened the door, wanted to pick Sonny up. However, when he saw his ex–wife standing behind his son with a shiny kitchen. knife, he said somewhat guiltily, “Liberty, I… We’re here to see Sonny and g–give you an invitation.” The house renovation was halfway through. He asked the contractor for the completion date and finalized the date for his wedding with Jessica.

Jessica excitedly told him to get someone to make the invitation cards, then forced him to come together to send one to Liberty.

Hank knew very well that his ex–wife no longer loved him, but he still expected Liberty to feel bitter when she received the invitation.

After all, they had known each other for more than a decade, dated for many years, and got married for a few years.

Did Liberty really not care that he was getting married to another woman?

“Liberty, we brought some food for you and Sonny, as well as some toys for him. I also bought a few sets of clothes for him.” Jessica’s attitude was very pleasant.

She wanted to prod for information from Liberty. Did Zachary find out the mastermind behind the zoo incident?

“Dad,” Sonny called out to Hank.

The little guy turned to look at his mother, then finally reached out to let Hank pick him up.

Liberty bent down to pick up the small stool, turned around to walk back into the house, and said coldly, “Come in.” Only then did Hank and Jessica dare enter.

“Sonny, did you miss Daddy?” Hank asked his son.

“I didn’t miss Dad.” Sonny was an honest child. He did not miss his father, so he spoke the truth.

Hank was speechless. “How can you not miss me? I’m so sad. Then, who do you miss?” “Dunc.” Hank’s face fell.

Did Duncan steal his son’s heart away already?

Hank was displeased and asked his son, “Why do you miss Dunc?” Sonny said honestly, “Dunc gave me some Legos. I couldn’t piece them together, and Mom doesn’t know how to either, but Dunc does. I want to play with Dunc.” He wanted Duncan to teach him how to assemble the building blocks.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1254 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1254 “What blocks did he give to you? Let me see. I’ll help you put them together.” Sonny immediately slid down from his father’s arms, ran to a shelf that was filled with toys, and took out a box of Legos he had not been able to assemble.

Hank saw the set of blocks and cursed Duncan for being sinister in his heart.

Sonny was still young. He was not even three yet. Even if he was smart, how could he be able to put together something that difficult?

Duncan deliberately gave Sonny a challenging set of Legos so he could have the opportunity to teach Sonny and get closer to Liberty, right?

How shameless!

He was using Sonny to get close to Liberty!

Hank cursed Duncan a million times in his heart.

Liberty invited the couple to sit down, poured them each a cup of warm water, and said, ” I’m busy. Just leave the invitation there. If I have time that day, I’ll bring Sonny and attend your wedding.” Since they were not worried that she would ruin the wedding and invited her, she would join.

What was she afraid of?

Of course, she would not ruin their wedding.

Only people who were unreconciled would try to ruin someone else’s wedding. She had nothing to be upset about. In fact, she was glad that she divorced Hank.

Jessica could enjoy what it was like to have the Brown family as her in–laws.

Liberty dared say that Jessica would regret it.

Not many women could endure in–laws like Olivia and Chelsea. Furthermore, everyone knew that Jessica was a homewrecker. If she did not marry Hank, it would be hard for her to marry a good man.

Besides, Jessica always viewed Hank and Liberty’s divorce as if she was the winner, so if she did not marry Hank, she was not victorious.

“What are you doing, Liberty?” Jessica put on a smile and asked, “Is there anything I can help you with?” “No need.” Liberty refused her help.

Jessica shamelessly followed Liberty into the kitchen and saw her meal prepping.

“Liberty, your store wasn’t opened when I went there this morning. Did something happen?” Jessica asked.

Liberty did not even look at her. “That’s none of your business.” Jessica choked.

After a long time, she asked tentatively, “Liberty, does Mr. York have any news about those kidnappers? I asked the police, but they said they couldn’t find the kidnappers. I still get weak in the knees when I think about that day. Thank goodness Sonny is all right.” Liberty looked at her. “Leave this matter to the police. They’ll update us if they find anything.” Even Hank, the father, only called to ask if Sonny had nightmares after the incident. He went to Serenity to thank her, but he did not ask about anything else.

On the other hand, the stepmother, Jessica, was concerned about the follow–up.

Liberty was unconvinced that Jessica had no ulterior motive.

The Brown family was trying to regain custody of Sonny, and Jessica knew that she could not run from being a stepmother. Was her concern for Sonny an act for the Brown family to see?

That woman was so arrogant back then.

She and Hank had not even held their wedding yet. Did she already give up on having a child of her own?

Jessica said, “Mr. Bucham’s specialty is in gathering information. I thought they’d be more capable than the police and could find the kidnappers first. Maybe they could find and arrest the kidnappers before the police.” Liberty continued to tenderize the meat and remain silent.

Even if she had information, she would not tell Jessica.

She did not give up custody of Sonny before, and she would not give it up in the future either!

Married At First Sight Chapter 1255 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1255 Liberty could not be bothered less with Jessica. Jessica could not get any useful news, so she had no choice but to return to Hank’s side bitterly.

At the same time, she looked around the place.

Although the space was not large, Liberty tidied it up and decorated it in a cozy manner.

Jessica had to admit that Liberty was much better than her at housekeeping.

Hank was teaching Sonny how to piece up the building blocks since he seldom accompanied his son. When he looked at the pile of scattered blocks and the assembly instructions, he found that it really was difficult to build.

He would never have the patience to construct something like this.

“Do you really know how to build that?” Jessica asked him.

“Why don’t you give it a try?” Hank was having a headache and snapped at his wife when he heard her.

Sonny looked up at Jessica, then at his father, and asked an innocent and pure question, ” Dad, why is she always following you?” Hank was speechless.

Before he could answer, Jessica deliberately said gently, “Sonny, I’m your dad’s wife. You can call me Mom too.” “I have a mom. You’re not my mom!” Sonny immediately refuted Jessica angrily. Liberty heard Jessica and came out of the kitchen.

“Mom!” Sonny got up and ran to Liberty to hug her legs. He looked up and said anxiously, “Mom, you’re my mommy. She’s not my mom!” Liberty carried her son and said coldly to Jessica, “Ms. Yates, it’s enough for Sonny to have me as his mother. He doesn’t need you as his stepmother. Mr. Brown, please leave with your wife.” Hank looked at his ex–wife and son in embarrassment.

Jessica said, “Liberty, I’m Sonny’s stepmom. A stepmother is also a mother. Did I say anything wrong? Sonny is Hank’s son, and I’m Hank’s wife. It’s normal for me to say that we’re a family.” “Jessica!” Hank shouted in a low voice and pulled his wife’s hand, then said to Liberty, “We’ll leave now.” He dragged Liberty out in a hurry.

He was afraid that Jessica and Liberty would get into a fight.

He slammed the door shut.

After the obnoxious couple left, Liberty carried her son to the sofa and explained, “Sonny, Mom and Dad have divorced, and your dad got married again. That Yates woman is indeed your dad’s wife… She’s your stepmother.

“However, you don’t need to call her mom. I’m your only mother.” Sonny did not know what divorce was, so he did not understand what his mother was talking about… but one thing was for sure, he knew that he only had one mother!

His mom said that because of the divorce, they could not live with his dad anymore.

Sonny seemed to understand bits and pieces of the situation.

“Mom, why did you divorce Dad?” Liberty stroked her son’s head and said gently, “It’s an adult thing. You’re still young, so you won’t understand. You don’t have to ask either. All you have to know is that Mom and Dad will still be your Mom and Dad. Nothing will change that.” Sonny seemed to understand.

“Go on and play on your own for a while, Sonny. Mom needs to work, okay?” Sonny nodded. “Okay.” Seeing the building blocks scattered around, Liberty helped her son clean up and said, “If you can’t assemble these blocks, put them away for now. You can try piecing them together when you’re older.” “Dunc is coming tomorrow. I’ll ask Dunc to teach me.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1256 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1256 His dad was not able to piece together the blocks earlier.

Sonny felt that Duncan was more amazing.

It was the first time he missed Duncan.

If Duncan knew that Sonny missed him so much, he would feel incredibly flattered Liberty looked through the clothes and toys that Hank bought for Sonny, then let him open them up and play with them.

She went back to the kitchen to work, but she kept thinking about Jessica’s attitude.

It was impossible for Jessica to like Sonny because he was Liberty’s son.

Jessica’s expression always turned hideous whenever she heard that the Brown family wanted to visit Sonny.

Why did Jessica’s attitude change recently?

Not only did she not stop the Brown family from visiting Sonny, but she would also accompany Hank when he came over. Furthermore, she bought new clothes for Sonny. That was a bit odd.

Jessica might be trying to create a bond with Sonny because the Brown family was trying to regain custody of him. However, she could wait until after the Brown family got custody before trying to build a relationship with Sonny.

She also asked whether Zachary found any news regarding the mastermind of the incident at the zoo. Liberty would not be suspicious if it was Hank asking since Hank was Sonny’s father.

The more Liberty thought about it, the more suspicious she felt.

She stopped tenderizing the meat, washed her hands, and took out her phone to call Zachary.

Zachary quickly answered the call from his sister–in–law.

“Liberty.” His voice was low. If his sister–in–law was calling him straight instead of going through Serenity, it meant there was something urgent. His expression was solemn.

“Zachary, are you busy now? Am I disturbing you?” “No, Seren and I have gone home, and I don’t have a gathering tonight. What’s wrong?” After hearing that he was not busy, Liberty told him about the odd feeling she had.

“Zachary, I think Jessica is a little strange. Do you think she was the one who planned the kidnapping incident? Does she want to take Sonny away and sell him so that her child in the future will be the only one carrying the Brown lineage?” Liberty suspected Jessica, but she would only think that Jessica’s motive was selfish and malicious. She would not have guessed that Jessica was coerced by someone or that it was another party who wanted to deal with Serenity.

“Is Jessica pregnant?” Zachary asked in a low voice, “If you put it that way, it does seem like she’s acting odd. How was she acting the day the incident happened? Did you pay attention?” “I didn’t notice. I was stunned at that time and didn’t see her reaction, but I remember that she didn’t say anything from the beginning to the end. Serenity told me that Jessica didn’t go with the Browns to thank her.” Chelsea was a vile sister–in–law. It was understandable for Jessica not to want to accompany her in–laws to thank Serenity.

Jessica might appear normal when there was no suspicion on her, but once they started to question her actions, it seemed like everything she did was abnormal.

“I’ll have someone investigate her and find out if she met anyone before or after the incident.” “Okay, tell me if you find anything.” “Sure.” If they found something, Zachary would definitely tell his sister–in–law.

They were too focused on Mr. Newman and his wife.

Suspecting Jessica did not cross their minds at all.

Jessica did not have the capability to carry out such a plan, but it was possible for her to have an accomplice.

On the day they went to the zoo, the Brown family and Liberty went their own ways and explored at their own pace.

However, Jessica insisted on waiting for Liberty and the others to watch the show at the aquarium. That was worth looking into.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1257 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1257 After the call, Zachary immediately contacted Josh and told him about Liberty’s suspicion.

Josh said, “I just received some news too, and was about to tell you when you called me.” Zachary asked in a low voice, “What news? Is it related to Sonny’s attempted kidnapping?” “Yeah. My brother told me that he found out that Mrs. Newman had a gang leader as a godfather more than twenty years ago. However, that leader got arrested and sentenced to death. Some of the leader’s men were also convicted, but some disappeared from the face of the earth.

“I suspect they were taken in by Mrs. Newman. Those men under the leader back then were all ruthless outlaws. It was a large gang too. If Mrs. Newman took them in and made them into bodyguards, their numbers could form a large company.

“That happened twenty years ago, so it’s difficult to find out their whereabouts. It’ll take some time to get confirmation. Besides, those men are probably old now after twenty years, but they might have inducted new blood.

“Mrs. Newman was the goddaughter of that gang leader, so the men working under him treated her like he was her real daughter. If Mrs. Newman had the courage to take them in, they would swear loyalty to her. They would follow her to hell and back.” Zachary said in a low voice, “Our suspicions were mostly on Mr. and Mrs. Newman. After listening to what you said, I’m ninety percent sure the incident was planned by Mrs. Newman. Ms. Carrie is still in detention, and Seren also sued her. She’ll be sentenced according to the evidence submitted by Seren.

“Mrs. Newman has always doted on Ms. Carrie, who is the apple of her husband’s and her eyes. They spoil her more than they spoil their son. She’s taking revenge on Seren for her daughter–it’s a pretty obvious motive.” Josh said, “I think so too, but you mentioned Hank’s mistress… We can’t rule her out. Maybe Mrs. Newman teamed up with that homewrecker. She’s already Hank’s wife, so it’s convenient for her to follow the Brown family and keep close to Sonny. She’ll also be able to reveal Sonny’s whereabouts.

“Zachary, I’ll have someone investigate that woman. What was her name again?” “Jessica Yates.” “Okay, I got it. I’ll get someone to dig into her right away.” “Don’t let her find out, and don’t alert the enemy. We have to maintain the status quo on the surface so the mastermind thinks we’re unable to discover the truth. If we treat this incident as an accident, maybe they’ll let down their guard or try to carry out another plan.” Zachary thought that if there was evidence, he would lay out a net to lure the other party into a trap. Then, he would use the net to catch everyone. That was the best outcome.

“You don’t have to worry when I’m handling it.” Zachary laughed. “Yes, I never have to worry when it’s you. Congratulations on your successful proposal.” “Thanks. You must come to my engagement party.” Zachary smiled. “Of course. We’re basically brothers.” “Jasmine and my wedding must be before yours. I asked my mom to choose a day before May Day so I can finally hold my beautiful wife as soon as possible.” It was already mid–March now.

May Day was only about a month from now.

“By the way, Jasmine and I are going on a honeymoon after the wedding. Give me two months‘ leave.” “Isn’t a honeymoon usually only one month? You want to leave for two months?” Zachary felt that two months was too long.

He would have a hard time without Josh in the company.

Josh said righteously, “We’ll be newlyweds who can’t get enough of each other. I won’t be in the mood to work. I’m afraid that my working will cost the company losses, so I want a honeymoon period of two months. If you think my holiday is too long, you can deduct it from my annual leave.” Zachary replied reluctantly, “Fine, go on your two–month honeymoon. You can keep your annual leave for the holidays. Over the years, you’ve made the greatest contribution to York Corporation. It’s only natural that I grant you two months‘ leave since you’re getting married.” Josh was not just his assistant in the company but also helped him with many things in private.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1258 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1258 Case in point, he just asked Josh to investigate Jessica.

He could not afford to offend Josh.

“Thanks in advance. You’re really a good boss who’s considerate of your subordinates.” Josh flattered Zachary.

Zachary laughed. “Enough already. I don’t know you. Just go on your date and soak in the honey jar all day. Be careful not to get diabetes from all the sweetness.” “You also soak in your honey jar all day, but I don’t see you getting diabetes. I just started, so I have nothing to be afraid of. I’m going on my date now. My Jasmine likes BBQ, so I’m taking her out to eat BBQ.” Josh hung up the phone.

He and Jasmine often went out to eat barbecue.

“Babe, do you want some jackfruit?” Serenity opened up a jackfruit, placed the flesh on a plate, and asked Zachary while walking toward him.

Zachary turned pale at the smell of the jackfruit.

He immediately stood up and walked away. “Honey, I don’t like the smell of jackfruit. You can eat slowly over there.” Serenity stopped in her tracks. “You don’t like jackfruit? Then, I’ll eat it myself. Actually, it tastes quite delicious once you get used to it. I didn’t like the taste at first, but I quite like it now.” She had not bought jackfruit since she married Zachary, so she did not know that her man did not like jackfruit.

“It stinks.” Jackfruit was a hit or miss–someone either loved it or otherwise would think it was stinky.

Serenity did not force him and sat far away. She ate while asking him, “What did my sister say when she called you just now?” She heard him call Liberty’s name.

“She suspects that Jessica might know the group who tried to grab Sonny, which means that Jessica planned the incident, or she teamed up with someone else.” Serenity looked at her husband who was sitting far away. “Jessica?” “Yeah, I told Josh to investigate her. I’ll tell you when I get news. Seren, my sense of smell is very strong. I can’t stand the stench. I’m going out in the night breeze for fresh air Zachary got up and started heading out.

Serenity could not help but laugh. Was it that stinky?

Her mouth would taste like jackfruit after eating it, so he would not share a room with her tonight. He would sleep in the study by himself.

Jessica did not know that her big mouth during her visit to deliver their wedding invitation raised Liberty’s suspicion of her.

After Hank pulled her out of the Liberty’s home, she flung away his hand with an unpleasant expression and turned to leave.

Hank followed her and coaxed her.

“Honey, we’re still young and haven’t even had our wedding yet. We’ll definitely have children of our own in the future. Don’t tell Sonny that you’re his mother. Liberty won’t like hearing that.” Hank added while walking, “Sonny is young, but he’s already three years old. He knows that you’re not his mom.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1259 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1259 “Although a stepmother is also a mother, Sonny won’t call you Mom. Saying something like that will only upset everyone.” Jessica ignored him.

She went straight to the car after leaving Liberty’s apartment block.

Hank got into the car.

“How about I take you shopping, honey?” “Then drive already,” Jessica snapped.

“I said all those things for you. I know your family and you want Sonny back. If you want to take custody of Sonny, he’ll be living with us in the future. I’m just trying to adapt to the role of being a mother in advance.” Hank said while driving, “My parents want Sonny back very much. They couldn’t bear to part with Sonny from the beginning. They’re old, and Sonny is the only Brown grandson, so of course they miss him. However, I don’t intend to regain custody of Sonny.” He looked into Jessica’s eyes and said, “Back then, it was you who persuaded me to give up custody. I feel that it’s good for Sonny to follow Liberty. The people around Liberty now are on a different level from us.

“If Sonny is with her, he can see his aunt every day. Serenity treats Sonny like her own. It’s good for Sonny’s future if he has an aunt who married into an affluent family. Even though I didn’t raise him much, I’m still his father and care about his future very much.” With his parents‘ personalities, they would definitely try to keep Sonny away from Liberty and her sister if they took him back. If that happened, Serenity would hesitate to help her nephew.

It would indirectly affect Sonny’s future.

Hank would not do such a thing.

“Jessica, you’re just too stressed now. After the wedding, we’ll go on a honeymoon and have a good time. Maybe you’ll get pregnant.” Jessica’s heart was bitter.

She was not worried about not getting pregnant.

She was worried about her own family. She was afraid the unknown woman would go after her family after seeing that she failed her task.

However, Jessica did not dare tell Hank.

If Hank knew that she had joined hands with an outsider to kidnap Sonny, he would strangle her to death.

Her in–laws would not spare her either.

“I just really like Sonny and want to bond with him as a mother and son.” Hank looked at her again and smiled. “Okay, okay, you like Sonny. My son is adorable, so it’s natural for you to like him. Let’s talk about something else. I’ll take you shopping to buy some new clothes.” He had not given her a gift for a long time after they got their marriage license.

That night, he took her shopping to recapture the sweetness of their love, the way it was in the past.

The couple shopped the night away. Hank bought his wife several new clothes and went to a jewelry store to buy a gold necklace as well. Only then did they go home happily.

Hank’s generosity pleased Jessica However, when she came home and pushed open the door to see her sister–in–law sitting shamelessly on the sofa watching TV, her expression instantly soured.

She tried to go straight into the bedroom while carrying her bags.

“Stop.” Chelsea told her husband to bring Lucas home. Lucas had to go to preschool and could not stay in the city for a long time, but Chelsea continued to freeload at her brother’s place. Her purpose was to target Jessica.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1260 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1260 Chelsea swore to herself that she would never let Jessica live a happy life while she was around!

Jessica stopped, turned her head, and asked coldly, “What?” Chelsea put down the TV remote control, got up, and walked over. She glanced at the numerous bags in Jessica’s hands. “What did you buy? There are so many bags. Spending money is the only thing you know. Hank and you are both unemployed and have no source of income now. Don’t you know how to be frugal?

“Now, everything you eat and use comes from Hank’s pocket. You worked for so long but can’t bear to spend your own money, but you always spend Hank’s money. Do you think his money grows on trees?” Chelsea criticized Jessica for not knowing how to save money while forcefully seizing the bags from Jessica’s hands.

“Chelsea, what are you doing?” Hank asked.

Chelsea glared at him and snapped, “Can’t I have a look? Move aside. She saw me when she came in but didn’t bother greeting me at all. You spoiled her so much that she has no respect for others.

“Hank, you can’t spoil women like her. She’ll let it go to her head if you spoil her. You’ll regret it in the future.” Chelsea scolded her brother while opening the bags to see what was inside. When she took out Jessica’s newly bought set of clothes and saw the brand, her expression turned even uglier.

She shook the clothes and accused Jessica, “Do you think you’re still eighteen? You’re a married woman. Why are you buying such bright–colored clothes? Who are you going to wear them for?

“Do you want to look for another golden goose because my brother is unemployed and doesn’t have an income now? A homewrecker like you has no shame, no honor, and no morals. You’d be anyone’s bride as long as they have money for you to spend.” Jessica trembled in anger.

Her sister–in–law was the shameless one here.

She tried to snatch her clothes back forcefully, but Chelsea refused to let go and demanded, “These clothes are my size. Give them to me.” “Chelsea Brown, how shameless are you?” Jessica tugged hard but only managed to snatch a pair of pants back.

She was so angry that she cursed Chelsea for being shameless. “These are the new clothes my husband bought for me. If you want new clothes, go to your own husband! You called me shameless? Take a look at yourself! You’re the most shameless person in this world!

“Do you think you can bully me like you did Liberty? Give me my clothes back or don’t blame me for being rude. This house is mine now, not yours. I can chase you out anytime!” Chelsea clung to clothes she snatched and refused to let go. She would not give them back even if Hank asked for them.

She said arrogantly, “Hank is my brother. We’re siblings for the rest of our lives, but who do you think you are? Don’t you know that wives can be changed? What’s wrong with me wearing clothes that Hank bought? Hank, I’ll be taking these clothes!” “Chelsea!” Hank was also exasperated by his sister’s scoundrelly behavior.

“Also, this house isn’t yours. My brother pays the rent, so it’s his. My parents also stay here, which means this is my maiden home. What right do you have to throw me out? Do you think you’re the lady of the house because you and Hank got married?

“I’m telling you, the lady in charge of this family is my mom. That role can’t be filled by a homewrecker like you.” Chelsea kept mentioning the word “homewrecker“, poking Jessica’s sore spot.

Back then, it was clearly Hank who courted her first. She simply accepted his pursuit.

She was not completely at fault.

What right did Chelsea have to scold her like this?

“Get the hell out!” Jessica was furious and pounced on Chelsea. She grabbed and pulled Chelsea, wanting to drive her sister–in–law out.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1261 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1261 “Wouldn’t it be humiliating for me if I left just because you told me to? This isn’t your house. Are you paying the rent? If you are, I’ll go out immediately and never come back.” Chelsea did not back down.

Jessica was young and used to sitting in an office. She had not much strength and simply could not compete with Chelsea.

Seeing that it was impossible to drive Chelsea out, Jessica turned and shouted angrily at her husband, “Hank Brown, can’t you see your sister is bullying me? Why aren’t you helping me to kick her out? I’m telling you now, between me and her, only one of us can stay in this house!” “Chelsea. Jessica. Will you two just stop arguing? You might not get tired of fighting all day, but I’m sick of it.” Hank was fed up with this state. He had no peace at home.

As soon as he got home, it was either his mother or sister quarreling with his wife–not a single day of peace.

Smack!

Jessica was so angry that she slapped Hank.

Hank was stunned by the slap. He clutched his cheek and stared at her in astonishment.

“I was really blind to think that I’d be happy after marrying you! You don’t know how to protect me even when your sister and mother bully me! I didn’t want you to pay so much for the bridal gift, so I stole my documents to get a marriage license with you, but this is how you repay me?” Jessica beat her husband, but she felt more aggrieved than he did. Tears kept streaming down her face.

What kind of family was this?

What kind of husband was this?

At first, Hank would help her when her in–laws targeted her.

However, as time went on, he slowly sided with his parents and sister.

Well, in Hank’s eyes, his parents and sister were his family. His wife was just an outsider who could not integrate into the Brown family!

At that moment, Jessica envied Liberty. Liberty divorced so easily and ended her misery.

Jessica thought that she could dominate her in–laws. Yes, she refused to be taken advantage of, but her in–laws were relentless as well, especially her sister–in–law. She had never seen such a vile sister–in–law. Chelsea had been married for almost two decades, but she was still interfering in her maiden family’s affairs.

“You b*tch, how dare you hit my brother when I can’t even bear to hit him. I’ll get even with you!” Chelsea shrieked and swooped over to slap Jessica twice.

Jessica was caught off guard and slapped twice by her sister–in–law.

She only felt burning pain on both sides of her face. She was so furious that she lost all her rationality and tore into Chelsea.

Hank hurriedly tried to pull them apart.

Mr. and Mrs. Brown, who had gone to sleep, were awakened by the noise in the living area.

The old couple woke up to see their daughter and daughter–in–law fighting, and their son failing to pull them apart. On the contrary, their son’s actions caused their daughter to be at a disadvantage. The couple instinctively rushed to help Chelsea.

Before Liberty filed for divorce, the Brown family turned a blind eye to Hank and Jessica’s affair. No one stood on Liberty’s side. In fact, they felt that Hank was competent to pursue a woman like Jessica The Browns were exceptionally kind to Jessica the first time she went to their house.

Jessica even told Hank that she could not understand why Liberty could not get along with his family. In her opinion, the Brown family was pleasant to get along with.

Now, she regretted it.

She followed in Liberty’s footsteps and was completely blind.

She was blind to have married Hank. She was blind to think that the Brown family was easy to get along with. This family was the best at pretending. They were also the most shameless when it came to conflicts.

Jessica lost.

She lost miserably.

After her in–laws helped Chelsea, her face was beaten black and blue, and her clothes were torn by Chelsea. If Hank had not dragged her into the room and closed the door, Jessica felt like she would have been killed in this domestic violence.

“Just keep protecting her, Hank. She had the audacity to hit you, yet you’re still protecting her. Liberty would never treat you like that in the past.” Chelsea was still swearing at the door.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1262 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1262 Hank yelled behind the door, “Shut up and go home, Chelsea! Don’t come here anymore. You’ll just cause trouble!” Liberty was even more ruthless when she fought against his domestic violence. She chased him down several blocks with a kitchen knife.

Did Chelsea forget that?

Chelsea, who was scolded by her brother, yelled back furiously, “Yes, I’m a troublemaker. I just don’t like that b*tch. My parents are here, so this is my home too. What has that got to do with her? I can come here whenever I want. It’s not like I’m eating out of her pocket or sleeping under her roof. If she’s capable, tell her to pay for her own house. I promise I won’t take a single step into her house!” She wanted to make Jessica’s life a living hell!

Jessica lay on the ground and cried bitterly.

Except for the time when she was caught red–handed by Liberty and beaten up, she had never been so pathetic before.

She was physically and mentally hurt and felt extremely aggrieved.

Hank looked at her crying and felt both heartbroken and annoyed.

He thought Jessica was gentle, considerate, and understanding. Furthermore, she was young and beautiful. He thought they would be blissful if he married her.

Unexpectedly, the family turned into a mess after Jessica married him.

When he looked at Jessica now, he did not find her pretty, gentle, considerate, or kind. She became calculating and petty and did not get along with his family for his sake.

She could not even stand it when his nephew came over.

Furthermore, Jessica did not cook or do housework.

She was not as diligent as Liberty.

After a long time, Hank crouched and lifted his wife, before assisting her to sit on the bed. He fixed her messy hair and said gently, “Stop crying, honey. Our home will be done with renovation soon. Once the house and wedding are over, we’ll move in and let my parents go back to their house.” “Hank…” Jessica burrowed into his arms and cried bitterly.

She wanted a divorce!

However, she could not get one yet.

If she divorced, she would have no reason to get close to Sonny. Her family was still being watched. If that unknown woman got upset, her family would be in trouble.

Jessica was terrified.

More than that, she was regretful.

If she had not interfered in Hank and Liberty’s marriage, she would not be involved in this and implicated her parents, brothers, and sisters–in–law.

Maybe this was her retribution.

It was retribution for her meddling in someone else’s marriage and being a homewrecker.

“I’m at fault. I was wrong,” Hank embraced her and murmured.

Jessica did not dare divorce now for the sake of her family.

Hank was even more scared than she was to get a divorce.

He had already divorced once.

If he divorced again, he was afraid he would not be able to get another wife because his reputation was not good.

He used to be the brother–in–law of Mr. York, but he betrayed his marriage and divorced Liberty. Who knew how many people were waiting to see him make a fool of himself and live unhappily?

He could not divorce again!

Otherwise, everyone would laugh at him. They would laugh and say that he deserved it and that it was his retribution!

It was karma!

Married At First Sight Chapter 1263 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1263 Liberty did not care that her ex–husband was not living a good life after their divorce.

All that mattered was that she was happy.

At four in the morning, she woke her son up and brought him to All You Can Eat.

Another busy day began.

Sonny was still small and fell asleep along the way.

When they reached the store, Liberty put two chairs together to let her son sleep on them, and a few more chairs on his sides to prevent him from rolling over and falling to the ground.

The two assistants she hired came to work at six in the morning.

Usually, the breakfast rush hour would be from half–past six to half–past nine.

Serenity would come to pick up her nephew at seven.

Sonny would be awake by that time.

The little man was such a good boy and did not cry after waking up. He sat by himself at the cashier, playing with the set of blocks that he had not assembled yet.

“Liberty.” Serenity called out to her sister as she entered. She lent a hand when she saw it was a full house at the diner.

“Did Zachary go to work?” Serenity hummed and quickly grabbed a bowl for a customer.

“Liberty, has Sonny eaten?” Liberty said, “Not yet. I was going to make him some pancakes, but we ran out of batter. Serenity, help me prepare another batch.” She only made pancakes when there were orders for them, but she would prepare the batter in advance.

Serenity hummed.

Duncan entered at that moment.

“Liberty, Serenity.” Duncan came in and greeted them, then looked around the store and smiled. “There are no empty seats.” “Mr. Lewis, do you want to pack the food and bring it to eat in the office? Or you could wait for a table.” Duncan said, “I’m not in a rush. I’ll wait.” Then, he walked to Sonny.

“Dunc.” Sonny was elated to see Duncan.

Duncan was flattered by the little boy’s glee.

“Hey, Sonny.” When Duncan saw that Sonny was happy, he reached out to carry the boy.

However, Sonny said, “Dunc, help me put together the blocks. I don’t know how to piece them. My dad doesn’t know either.” Duncan withdrew his hands. He went around the counter to pick him up instead and sat on a chair before placing Sonny on his lap.

“Your dad? When did your dad come?” Hank could not stand it when his son mentioned Duncan, and likewise for Duncan. His nerves could not help but tense up when he heard Sonny bring up Hank.

Sonny said, “Dad came over last night. He bought me clothes, snacks, and toys. I asked. him to help me piece the blocks, but he couldn’t do it.” Duncan’s dark eyes flickered at those words. Did Hank learn how to coax his son now?

In the past, Hank was only willing to pay half the amount of the baby formula Liberty bought for Sonny.

“Your dad is too dumb and doesn’t know how to play with Lego. I’ll teach you.” Duncan spoke warmly as he held Sonny and taught the little one how to assemble the plastic bricks. He asked softly, “Did your dad say anything to your mom when he came over?” “Dad gave her a card. Dunc, let me tell you something.” Sonny spoke in a hushed tone. After glancing at Liberty twice and making sure that she was not looking at him, he whispered to Dunc, “My mom said that she and my dad are divorced.” Duncan nodded. “Yes, your parents are divorced, and your dad remarried.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1264 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1264 Sonny recalled Jessica’s and his mom’s explanation, but he still could not fully understand the meaning of his mom’s words. He tilted his head and asked, “Dunc, are you married?” “No, I don’t have a spouse, so I’m not married.” “Why don’t you have a spouse?” “Because I don’t have a woman I like.” Sonny blinked and asked curiously, “You don’t like my mom? Also, my Aunt Ser and Aunt Elisa are very nice. Don’t you like them too?” Duncan was speechless.

He said in amusement, “Your Aunt Ser is very nice, but she already has your Uncle Zack. I can’t like your Aunt Ser. Your Aunt Elisa is also very good, but I don’t like her that way. She’s not my type.

“As for your mom… I only think of her as my friend. I come over every day because Nike you.” Sonny seemed to vaguely understand the part where Duncan said he liked him.

He asked instinctively, “Do you want to marry me?” Duncan froze. “Sonny, we’re both boys, so we can’t get married. Although I don’t have a girlfriend yet, I’m a straight man and only like women.” “But you said you liked me.” “The way I like you is different from the way I like women.” “Isn’t it the same? Why do you like me but not want to marry me?” Duncan was speechless.

When faced with an innocent child who only had a hundred and one questions, Duncan found himself at a loss for words. He did not know how to explain it to Sonny.

“Sonny, you’re still small. Let’s discuss this when you’re older, okay? Come on, I’ll teach you how to piece the bricks.” He changed the subject.

Duncan made a mental note to himself–be careful with what was said to Sonny so he would not trap himself like he just did.

“Sonny, come have breakfast.” Serenity came over with a plate of pancakes and placed it on the counter, smiling, “Do you want me to feed you?” “Go help your sister, Serenity. I’ll feed Sonny.” “Sorry for the trouble, Mr. Lewis.” “It’s no trouble as long as Sonny is willing to let me feed him.” However, Sonny refused to be fed by Duncan and wanted to eat by himself.

His mom said that she would send him to preschool in September, and that he would have to eat by himself in preschool.

“Serenity, I’d like some pancakes too. I’ll sit here and eat with Sonny.” Duncan saw that there were still many customers in the store, so he asked Serenity to make him a plate of pancakes for him to eat with Sonny.

“Coming right up.” Serenity turned around and went to make pancakes for Duncan. The business in the breakfast diner was booming; even Mrs. York was helping out.

Meanwhile, Duncan sat at the cashier’s desk digging into breakfast with Sonny. They looked like father and son.

This scene was witnessed by Lily and Mrs. Lewis.

They deliberately got up early to wait nearby for Duncan’s appearance and to confirm what was going on between him and Liberty.

As they watched the scene inside through the open glass door, Lily’s expression was fine, but Mrs. Lewis looked incredibly displeased.

Judging by how familiar Liberty’s son was with Duncan, she knew that the two met often.

Without her knowledge, Liberty and her son had gotten close to Duncan.

Mrs. Lewis was tempted to go inside.

However, she resisted.

Seeing that Duncan was about to come out, Lily hurriedly drove the car away.

“Lily, go to the office later to find Duncan. It doesn’t matter if you use business or private matters as an excuse. You have to hold onto him. Don’t let any random woman on the streets have the opportunity to steal him away,” Mrs. Lewis instructed.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1265 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1265 “You don’t need to care about Liberty, nor do you have to find her since it’ll make you appear as having no confidence. I’ll handle her. I’m Duncan’s mother. It’s normal that I can’t accept a divorcee as my daughter–in–law.” Mrs. Lewis was afraid that Lily would go looking for trouble with Liberty and anger Duncan, causing him to dislike her.

She added, “From now on, just focus on pursuing Duncan. I’ll take care of Liberty for you.

“I’m Duncan’s mom. No matter what, Duncan won’t fight with me.” Lily said while driving, “Mrs. Lewis, are you going to look for Liberty now? I think Duncan just treats her son well. He didn’t seem to pay much attention to Liberty. Maybe we’re overthinking.

“Maybe Duncan simply likes Liberty’s son? I also saw what the boy looked like. He looks smart and is utterly adorable. There’s also nothing strange about Liberty renting Duncan’s store to open a breakfast diner. As long as she pays the rent, she’s just a tenant.

“Furthermore, Liberty is Mr. York’s sister–in–law, and Mr. York and Duncan are good friends. Maybe Duncan is just looking after her for Mr. York’s sake.” Lily was cautious about Liberty, but she was not as impulsive as Mrs. Lewis who could not wait to go up to Liberty and tell her to stay away from Duncan.

“You’re too nice, Lily. It’s best if Duncan and Liberty haven’t started anything. I’ll inquire about Liberty lest she tries to have any funny ideas. You don’t have to worry. I know what to do.” Mrs. Lewis took out her phone and took a picture of Lily.

“Why are you taking a picture of me?” Mrs. Lewis smiled. “Because I’ll be using it, of course. Find a studio to print these photos out. Don’t worry, I won’t harm you. Later, just drop me off at All You Can Eat, then you can head to Lewis & Co. to find Duncan.” Lily hummed and accepted Mrs. Lewis’s arrangement.

When the store had only a few customers remaining, and her son leaving, as well as after Serenity departed with Sonny, only then Mrs. Lewis walked into All You Can Eat.

The diner was not big, but it was brightly decorated. Liberty and her two workers were diligent and cleaned up the store so that it was neat and tidy.

The environment was very important for a restaurant. If a customer came in and saw good hygiene, they would be willing to stay to eat. If the hygiene was poor, guests would turn around and walk out.

Liberty met Mrs. Lewis at a business banquet before.

She had just finished eating breakfast when she saw Mrs. Lewis entering. She quickly put down her spoon and walked toward the woman.

“Mrs. Lewis.” Mrs. Lewis did not bother to look Liberty in the eye during the banquet, but she behaved well this time and smiled at her. “I was going to the office to find Duncan, but I saw you here and decided to come in.

“I heard from your aunt that you started your own business. Did you open this breakfast diner?” Mrs. Lewis asked warmly, “How is business?” Liberty invited Mrs. Lewis to sit down and was just about to pour her a cup of water when the woman stopped her. “There’s no need for that, Liberty. I’m not thirsty. I just came in to have a look.” “Have you eaten, Mrs. Lewis?” Mrs. Lewis hummed.

Liberty knew that Mrs. Lewis was very picky. Since Mrs. Lewis said that she had eaten, Liberty did not cook breakfast for her.

“Business isn’t bad. There are companies and factories nearby, so the staff come here for breakfast before they go to work. After the morning rush, those who finished graveyard shifts would then dine here.” Liberty smiled and told Mrs. Lewis about how the store was doing.

Mrs. Lewis nodded. “You have a good eye for deciding to open a breakfast diner here, but it’s also thanks to your cooking skills. Otherwise, business wouldn’t be flourishing. There are also many eateries on this street.” The competition was fierce, so the owners had to rely on their skills.

Liberty said modestly, “I just make simple dishes. I’m satisfied if business is good.” “How much is the monthly rent for this store?” Mrs. Lewis asked seemingly casually.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1266 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1266 Liberty answered sincerely, “It’s Mr. Lewis’s lot and he said that he was going to charge me a cheaper rate since I am Zachary’s sister–in–law. We settled on eight thousand a month for the rental and if you add the utilities and all that, then it comes down to just shy of ten thousand.” Mrs. Lewis was relieved to hear that her son had charged Liberty a proper rental–at least he was not giving the shop away as an act of charity.

Considering Liberty’s relationship with Zachary, charging her eight thousand per month for rental was a reasonable and fair price.

“That brat is taking your money? You’re Mr. York’s sister–in–law, he should have the decency to let you use the lot without charging you a rental,” Mrs. Lewis said this intentionally to elicit Liberty’s reaction.

Liberty quickly explained, “At the end of the day, business is business and I don’t think personal relations should play a part in it. I would not dare use the shop lot if he was not going to charge me rent at all.” “So he took the rental fee willingly when you gave it to him?” “Yeah, I paid him cash last month. He counted it right in front of me to make sure that everything was in order before leaving. As for this month’s rental, he instructed me to give the rent to his butler.” Upon hearing this, Mrs. Lewis wondered if her concerns were unwarranted.

If the boy did have feelings for Liberty, he probably would not have charged her rental in the first place.

“That child… Well, at least there’s a lot of people coming and going around these parts of town so I’m sure your business can profit even after paying the rent.” She suddenly added, ” Speaking of which, where’s your son?” “Seren took Sonny to her place.” Mrs. Lewis hummed.

The mutual affection and support between the Hunts sisters was certainly something to admire.

“It must be very tiring to run a business. You’ve lost a lot of weight from what I can see.” Mrs. Lewis eyed Liberty from head to toe as she said this. She observed that Liberty seemed considerably skinnier than when she first met her.

She had to admit that Liberty looked much better compared to her past self.

The main reason for her giow–up was the vibrant energy she exuded. She had turned into a greatly motivated and confident woman.

Based on her observation, Mrs. Lewis figured that it only made sense that her youngest son would catch feelings for Liberty as she was a completely different woman these days. Her son had always been fond of confident women who embraced their identity–just like Lily.

She thought that if she let her son spend more time with Lily, he would gradually develop feelings for Lily.

“It is a little exhausting, but I’m very disciplined and make sure I get my exercise in every day and watch my diet; that’s how I lost weight gradually. To be honest, I haven’t reached my weight loss target yet as I want to go down to a hundred pounds. So I still have about thirty pounds to shave off.” Running the shop had demanded more of her energy but she persevered on her weight- loss journey nonetheless. Her efforts were paying off since she found herself losing weight faster than ever.

She weighed a hundred and thirty pounds now.

She just had to stick it out a little longer and she would reach her goal.

“Take it easy, it’s nice to keep a little weight around, you’ll age slower that way.” Liberty remarked, “Based on my height, a hundred pounds is more or less an ideal weight.” She had been far too skinny before marriage. Perhaps Mrs. Lewis had a point, especially considering she was in her thirties now, she should be wise to start taking some anti–aging measures.

Mrs. Lewis’s phone suddenly rang. When she reached for the phone in her pocket, a picture slipped out and fluttered to the ground.

Liberty picked it up for her instinctively and noticed the person in the picture. It was a young, charming, and beautiful lady.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1267 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1267 “Mrs. Lewis.” After Liberty glanced at the picture, she handed it back to Mrs. Lewis.

After taking the photo, Mrs. Lewis asked Liberty with a warm smile, “Liberty, what do you think of this girl?” She made a point of observing Liberty’s expression to see how she would respond.

Liberty gave her opinion candidly, “She looks beautiful and inspires a lot of confidence. I’d say she’s a very capable and independent woman, very trustworthy.” Mrs. Lewis noted the calm demeanor in which Liberty answered and said, “You’re very good at reading people, aren’t you? I would agree that Lily here is an independent woman. After graduating from university, she joined her family’s company and started from the foundation, keeping her identity a secret the entire time.

“She climbed the ranks and is now the vice president of the company. It was only after she had been promoted to the top rung of the company that people found out that she was the chairman’s daughter and the younger sister of the president. She is a true prodigy and a daughter of a good friend of mine.” After giving a brief introduction of Lily, Mrs. Lewis asked nonchalantly, “I’m planning to match her with my son, Duncan. Tell me, Liberty, do you think those two make a good pair?” Liberty continued speaking her mind rather frankly, “Based on their respective background, it does sound like they would make a good match. I think it’s a good idea since they could collaborate in the workplace. As for looks, even though Duncan has had that accident, it should be fine once he has his scar fixed. He would look good next to Lily.” “I think he would like Lily as well.” Duncan had built up everything he had single–handedly. He would appreciate a self–made and independent woman. Based on Mrs. Lewis’s descriptions, it seemed to Liberty that Duncan would like this girl named Lily.

She thought it was rather intriguing that Mrs. Lewis was trying to match Duncan with the lady.

Mrs. Lewis noticed that Liberty had expressed her opinion with sincerity and made no attempts to conceal her thoughts. She was very natural the entire way through and it would appear that she had spoken her mind.

With that, she concluded that Liberty was not interested in Duncan!

Mrs. Lewis had a rather low opinion of Liberty and refused to ever consider the prospect of her son being together with Liberty. She maintained this opinion even though she had been steadily losing weight and regaining her previous charms. On top of that, she was building her business and was on track for success.

If she kept this up, she was going to start raking in profit and come out a successful businesswoman.

Even so, Mrs. Lewis did not respect Liberty’s ungainly background. She was a divorced woman. burdened with a child–someone like her was not worthy of her son.

Nevertheless, she found it hard to acknowledge that Liberty had not developed feelings for her son, not even in the slightest.

She thought about Liberty’s failed marriage. It had only been several months since her divorce and her situation seemed like it was trending upward at last. With this provided context, it would make perfect sense that another relationship was the last thing on Liberty’s mind and that she had better things to pursue at the moment.

She came here intending to give Liberty a hard time, but her attempt ended up being not very fruitful. She found herself somewhat at a loss.

“I do think they make a good match as well, the problem is Duncan is always telling me how he’s too busy with work and doesn’t seem very receptive to my suggestion of him spending time with. Lily. It’s very troubling for me. He’s already thirty–six, so he can’t be said to be young and springy anymore. How am I, as his parent, not supposed to worry about his future?” Mrs. Lewis expressed with an exasperated sigh.

Liberty conveyed her sympathy and advised, “Mrs. Lewis, there’s no way to rush these matters, and it’s even worse to try to force it. For now, let Lily spend more time with Mr. Lewis and develop their relationship naturally. Things will progress faster eventually.” Mrs. Lewis spoke suddenly, “Lily’s family name is Harmon, she’s not from Wiltspoon but she came here to survey the market and get some investments underway. Their family is trying to expand their business by starting some small–scale businesses.

“I do think there are many opportunities for those two to see each other going forward, especially since Lily has several projects she’s interested in and plans to work with Duncan. I don’t know how things are progressing and frankly, I’m not concerned about the business side of things. I just hope Duncan spends more time with her.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1268 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1268 After Mrs. Lewis said this, she asked Liberty, “Liberty, how often do you see Duncan? He’s good buddies with your brother–in–law so I figured you see him from time to time. If you have the chance, please help me persuade and convince him to see Lily, alright?” Liberty smiled and assured her, “Mrs. Lewis, I’d be glad to help you out. Mr. Lewis is a wonderful person and I do see him now and then, but I’m not sure if I could influence him that much.

“He comes to my place for breakfast most mornings and likes to play with my son. Next time he comes over, I’ll try to put in a good word for Lily and sway him to see her more often.

“But I just have to tell you that there’s no guarantee, especially since our relationship for the most part is just that of a shop owner and a tenant. If you as his mother could not do much to sway him, I don’t think my words would have a much greater effect either.” Mrs. Lewis considered this and said, “You make a good point. Still, if he shows up for breakfast tomorrow, have a quick chat with him and try to bring up Lily’s name. See what he thinks about her.

“I’m going to take Lily to Wiltspoon Hotel tomorrow, to attend the Marshalls banquet tomorrow night, I was hoping Duncan would join us.” Duncan was going to attend the banquet as well, except he was going to attend by himself. He was not bringing a partner with him nor attending with his mother.

After all, he was largely a lone wolf out there and was rather detached from his family.

Most people saw him and his family as separate entities.

Liberty sympathized with how Mrs. Lewis was concerned about her son’s future. She decided she would do Mrs. Lewis a favor, especially considering the old lady’s relationship with her sister’s family and her aunt.

However, she knew better than to assure Mrs. Lewis that she could convince Duncan to attend the Marshalls‘ banquet. She doubted she had that much influence over the man.

That was strictly between the pair of mother and son.

Around this point, a group of night–shift workers who had ended their shifts showed up to have breakfast. Mrs. Lewis promptly stuffed Lily’s picture into her bag and rose to bid a curt farewell,” Liberty, I’ll stop taking your time. You have a business to manage.” Liberty thoughtfully walked Mrs. Lewis to the entrance, smiling the entire time, “Be careful on your way home, Mrs. Lewis.” Mrs. Lewis waved goodbye to Liberty and approached a car.

She opened the door and burrowed inside before the car drove away in no time.

Liberty returned to the store to see to her customers after the car had driven off into the distance.

It was Lily who came to pick up Mrs. Lewis.

Things did not go smoothly with Duncan and there was still a lack of progress even at this point.

Charte Since Duncan was busy with work and had endless rounds of meetings every day, she only got to spend several minutes in his office before the secretary approached to inform her that Duncan had another meeting to attend.

Duncan apologized curtly to her and informed her to set up an appointment with his secretary if she wanted to further discuss the upcoming investments. That way, she would not end up wasting her time by making a fruitless trip to his office.

“Mrs. Lewis, how have you been doing?” Lily greeted kindly.

“Liberty doesn’t fancy Duncan, does she? Did you tell her to back off?” Mrs. Lewis expressed with a sigh, “No, it doesn’t seem like it. I intentionally slipped your picture out of my pocket so she could see it before telling her I was planning to match you with Duncan. Her reaction seemed very genuine and it doesn’t seem like she has any ulterior motives. “I’d say it’s safe to say that she’s not hatching any ideas about Duncan, at least not for now.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1269 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1269 Lily steered the wheel while remarking, “Which is why I said that the Hunt sisters have very good characters. Considering how Liberty’s marriage had just fallen through, I doubt she would be looking for a new relationship so soon.

“The only thing she’s focused on now is starting her business and making money. Another marriage has probably never even crossed her mind yet.” People who had experienced a failed marriage tend to be more vigilant when it came to founding a new relationship with another.

Since her mind was fixed on building a foundation for her business, romantic affairs should not concern her in the least. Mrs. Lewis stated, “If she dares to hatch any ideas about Duncan, I’ll be the one chasing her out of the shop lot first. Don’t even think about setting up her restaurant at our property. It doesn’t seem like she’s up to anything now but I still feel strangely suspicious about her, like something’s going to happen between her and Duncan later on.” “You can deal with it when it happens, too much precaution can be a bad thing sometimes. Besides, you have to factor in that she’s not all alone. Her sister is the lady of the York household so Liberty has the entire York family backing her. You’ve seen how Tania is so protective of Serenity even when she is not very fond of her.” Mrs. Lewis agreed with Lily’s sentiments. “The Yorks have a close relationship with my family as well, so I certainly cannot brashly shove Liberty out the door just because I wanted to. Otherwise, I’ll risk offending the Yorks. Also, Liberty’s aunt, Mrs. Stone, is not someone I want to mess with.” Originally, Mrs. Lewis wanted to dissuade her son from renting the shop lot to Liberty for her diner as a means to keep their interaction at a bare minimum. That way, she could rest her worries about a relationship sparking between the two.

The way things were now, she would come off as rather unreasonable for doing so. Pulling off such a stunt would also anger the Yorks as well as the Stones. It might be quite unnecessary as well since it did not seem like Liberty was interested in Duncan.

It was simply not worth it.

However, it might be too late to spring to action only after something happened between Duncan and Liberty.

As a mother, Mrs. Lewis was well informed of Duncan’s personality.

He would not rashly commit to a relationship, but once he did, you could assume that he was committed for life.

They stayed quiet for a while before Lily broke the silence, “Mrs. Lewis, let’s forget about trying to chase Liberty out. It’s not exactly easy for her to start a business as a newly–divorced woman. Besides, business seems good right now, and I wouldn’t want to get in the way of a mother trying to make ends meet for the sake of her son.

“And if something were to happen between Duncan and Liberty… Well, I suppose it will come down to a fair match between me and her for Duncan’s affection. And if I lose, then so be it. When it comes to love, the strong doesn’t always come out on top–that’s the way it is.

“Every man has a different preference for a partner. Some are just desperate for a partner and can settle for any common lady while others prefer a strong character in the person they are going to spend the rest of their lives with to form the ideal power couple. We don’t know yet if Duncan is the former or latter type.” Mrs. Lewis expressed with a sigh, “Lily, it’s admirable that you are staying true to your conviction. but just remember that I’m on your side.

“Liberty might not be hatching any ideas about Duncan right now but if she does fall in love with him later on, I will be the first to object to their marriage. She shouldn’t even think about joining my family. My son has not even had a girlfriend yet, so why should he be marrying a woman already burdened with a child?” Lily smiled and said kindly, “Thank you, I will do my best and know that however this ends, I gave it my all.” She was beaming with confidence.

“Lily, you don’t even know how fond I am of you. I truly hope things will work out between you and Duncan. I believe in you! I long for the day we become family.” Lily smiled warmly.

A crew had come to deliver the hand–woven goods to Serenity again.

After inspecting the delivery and ensuring that there was no problem with the products, she settled the payment before issuing yet another new order.

After seeing the part–time crafters off, she put the handicraft into packages and called a courier to collect them.

Shortly after, the courier showed up to collect said packages. After the matter was settled, Serenity looked at the time and turned to Jasmine, “Jas, I’m taking Sonny to go shopping with me.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1270 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1270 “See you.

Jasmine did not avert her eyes from the book she was reading the entire time. Serenity observed how intently she was reading and teased her, “Jas, you’ve probably read all the books lying around here enough times to recite them from memory. It’s a wonder to me that you’re still amused by the same books over and over.

“Why don’t you learn to write a novel? With your years of experience as a bookworm, I guarantee your work will be a hit that’s going to fly off the shelves. I promise you I’ll place your books in the most prominent spot.

“What do you say? Embark on your journey as a star author.” Jasmine smiled and dismissed the idea, “I just enjoy reading, writing is not for me. I’m so lazy that the only thing that would motivate me to move at all is good food, but you’re expecting me to write an entire novel? Besides, do you think writing a book is easy as you make it out to be? Just coming up with the plot alone is going to make you pull your hair out.” Serenity grabbed the car keys and the same wallet she had used for ages. Then, she took her dear nephew by the hand and prepared to go shopping for groceries.

She candidly noted to Jasmine, “Take inspiration from real life and write about the love affair between you and Mr. Bucham—a guaranteed hit right there.” “Our relationship is too straightforward and boring. There were no unexpected twists and love rivals for me to talk about. On that note, your experiences with Zachary would make a good story, but I’m not going to write it. Why don’t you consider writing a biography?” Serenity grinned, “I’m not interested in doing that either. I’m busy enough as is. Oh, by the way, I’m attending this banquet tomorrow with my man. Are you going as well?” “Yeah, Josh has been telling me about it. Speaking of which, our engagement ceremony is coming up soon. You and Zachary must attend no matter what! It’s going to be set before May for sure. He had his family pick out the earliest date possible. I’ve never seen anyone in such a rush to get married.” “That’s because he loves you very much. He can’t wait to marry you and take you home to pamper you.” Jasmine chuckled, Josh was certainly very fond of her..

Their relationship had always been very stable. There was never any kind of dramatic disagreements, and they always kept it plain and simple. It seemed to be working out for the loving couple and their marriage was going to turn out more than just fine.

“We’re leaving, see you later.” Serenity took her nephew with her and ordered the two bodyguards to stay at their posts in the bookshop.

She knew that other undercover bodyguards were tailing her and keeping her safe, so she figured it would be fine to leave two bodyguards at the bookshop.

As soon as Serenity left, Elisa showed up.

When she was told that Serenity had left to buy groceries, she remarked, “She’s the heralded lady of the Yorks now but it seems like nothing’s changed for her–it’s the same old routine.” “This says a lot about Zachary’s affection for Seren, doesn’t it?” Jasmine pointed out, “He knows the exact kind of life she wants to live and lets her do as she wants. He’s not trying to force her to change or anything like that.” Elisa thought about it for a second and found herself agreeing with this.

“Did she take Sonny with her?” “Yeah.” “I came here for Sonny! I was going to take him back to my house to play. Alice has been throwing up more often lately and do you know what my brother has been saying? He says that she should get an abortion after seeing how much pain the pregnancy has been causing her.” “That’s crazy! He’s going on about how Alice wouldn’t be able to handle the pregnancy! So over the last two days, I’ve been going back and forth with him about this. He keeps saying that having a baby is not the novel experience it’s made out to be. That’s why I’m going to bring Sonny over, so he’ll change his mind once he sees how cute the boy is.” Jasmine asked cautiously, “Does your sister–in–law plan to get an abortion too?” Clive and Alice had been married for many years and were finally having a child together. The Stones and Lafayettes have been waiting eagerly for them to produce offspring for years.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1271 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1271 Clive felt terrible seeing his wife in pain and had gone as far as to suggest an abortion to alleviate her pain.

Jasmine had heard of husbands who doted on their wives, but this was the first time she had ever heard of a husband who suggested something as drastic as abortion as a solution.

Elisa said, “Of course she’s not going to get an abortion! She thinks it’s a ridiculous suggestion, understandably so, but that doesn’t stop my brother from trying to persuade her to get an abortion. He keeps harping about ever since she got pregnant, she hardly had any appetite at all, and would regularly throw up anything she ate, even vomiting bile at one point.

“She’s lost a lot of weight and it’s causing my brother a lot of stress. Right now, my parents are at home every day to help keep an eye on her because they’re worried that one of these days, my brother is going to force her to go to a hospital for an abortion.” That explained why Mrs. Stone had not been seen lately.

Jasmine expressed her concerns, “Why aren’t you guys taking her to the hospital if she’s been throwing up so much?” “We did, the doctor prescribed some medicine but it doesn’t seem to be effective. She’s currently pretty much strapped to the bed all day to conserve energy. They said she had a low progesterone count. So there you have it, being a mother sure isn’t easy.” She admired all the mothers around the world.

Jasmine noted, “Anyway, Seren usually just goes to some nearby supermarket to get her groceries and should be back soon. When she comes back, you can ask her to let you take Sonny back home. He’s a wonderful and smart boy. I’m sure your brother will change his mind once he sees the boy.” “Well, I sure hope so too. I already asked for Liberty’s permission as well. The moment I told her what my brother had been planning to do, she was furious and began scolding my brother. She mentioned that she was going to pay a visit after she finished up with work.” Everyone was overjoyed when they found out that Alice was with child.

The Hunt sisters were very thoughtful and gave her many supplements to help with the pregnancy. The Yorks did the same and did not cheap out on gifts.

Nobody foresaw that Alice would go through such a difficult pregnancy.

“They say that pregnant women like to eat sour food. Why don’t you buy something sour for her and see if it helps with her vomiting?” Elisa shook her head. “That’s not going to help her. It doesn’t matter what she eats, she’s still going to throw them up regardless. Usually, she starts vomiting shortly after she eats.

“She does have the appetite for food, only she ends up throwing up anyway.” After witnessing her sister–in–law’s harrowing pregnancy, Elisa, an unmarried woman, found herself traumatized by it.

Why did men not have to bear the pains of pregnancy?

Jasmine had run out of advice to give as she was very much out of her depth since she had never been married, much less had a child before.

What were they supposed to do if even the medicine prescribed by the doctor was useless?

Elisa waited for a while and soon, Serenity returned with Sonny.

After being told the reason for Elisa’s visit today, Serenity grew frantic and quickly called Zachary and gave him the bad news that she was not going to deliver lunch for him today. She told him to grab lunch at Wiltspoon Hotel instead.

She needed to pay a visit to Elisa’s home.

Zachary expressed somberly, “Alright, but don’t forget about me tonight.” Serenity chuckled and assured her, “Don’t you worry, we have the rest of our lives to spend together.” This made Zachary feel better.

After they ended the call, Zachary gave Clive a stern talking to. If not for Clive’s dramatic reaction, Serenity would not have had to change her plans and pay an emergency visit to the Stones.

Serenity took Sonny with her and when she was told that her sister was planning to join them, she picked Liberty up on the way. With that, the crew followed Elisa to the Stones‘ villa.

They passed by Remy’s villa which was still under renovation and noticed Remy’s car parked outside. Elisa casually mentioned to Serenity, “Remy comes by pretty often to check on the renovation progress.” If it was her, she would have assigned such menial tasks to someone else instead of having to waste her time coming here every day.

Serenity remarked thoughtfully, “Remy attaches a lot of importance to this house, so it makes sense that he wants to keep an eye on the progress in person. Renovation is a very delicate process that takes a lot of time, so it’s better for him to supervise in person. That way, he can immediately make arrangements when things go wrong to save time and money in the long run.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1272 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1272 Back when Liberty and Hank got married and their place was getting renovated, Hank had no time to monitor the progress. Liberty was the one who paid for everything but had no time to oversee the progress either since she was busy with work, so the task was left to Serenity who had time to help keep an eye on things.

She experienced firsthand what it was like renovating a new place and could naturally relate to how Remy felt. Still, she had a sense that the true reason Remy came so often was that he wanted to see Elisa.

Elisa was a rather sharp–witted person as well but this was an occasion where her perceptions failed her–she did not realize Remy had his eyes on her at all.

Perhaps she stopped caring so much about these things since she failed to win over Zachary.

Elisa drove to the main entrance of the villa and remarked, “Good point, he mentioned something about buying this villa for his sweetheart and went on about how they would spend their married life here.

“I don’t know who this sweetheart of his is supposed to be, but based on how attentive he has been regarding the renovation, I’d say he cares a lot about this person.” Elisa suddenly grew envious.

Everyone she knew had found partners.

She was the only one who was all alone.

Where was her Prince Charming? The man who would love her unconditionally? Where in the world was he and when were they fated to meet?

“Since Remy is your neighbor now, don’t you visit him now and then? Did you manage to probe some information and find out who his sweetheart is?” Serenity tried to dig information out of Elisa.

Meanwhile, the housemaids came out and opened the gate leading into the villa. The car drove past the entrance and Elisa mentioned candidly, “He hasn’t said anything. Seren, why don’t you ask your man and see if he knows something?” “He’s not privy to other people’s affairs and unless Remy himself hands him an invitation to his wedding, I doubt they’re ever going to talk about this sweetheart of his.” Elisa smiled, that did sound like Zachary.

Josh was the one who loved gossiping.

He was always privy to the latest happenings; he had a talent for it.

“Ms. Elisa, Mr. Clive had just got home and immediately began persuading the missus to go to the hospital to get an abortion. Mr. and Mrs. Stone are furious and their patience is running out.” The housemaid promptly relayed the situation to Elisa after she stepped out of the car with the others.

When the maid noticed that the Hunt sisters were here as well, she made sure to greet them politely.

“My brother is unbelievable…” Elisa quickly took Sonny into the house with Liberty and Serenity trailing behind her. Each of them was carrying bags of nutritional products they brought as gifts.

Meanwhile, Remy had someone inform him of what was happening inside the house.

When he was told that Elisa had returned home, he promptly instructed his bodyguards to keep an eye on the renovation while he carried some food and went to press the doorbell at the neighboring house.

The previous housemaid was just about to return to the house when she heard the doorbell ring again. She swiftly turned around and went to the entrance, immediately recognizing Remy standing outside. She opened the door for him and made a guess, “Mr. Johnson, are you here for the lady?” “That’s right, I brought some snacks that she might like. She’s home, isn’t she?” he said as he motioned to the bag of food he was carrying.

“She just got home. Please, come in, Mr. Johnson. However, would you mind waiting a while. before going in to see her? There’s a little bit of a, let’s say, situation going on right now.” Mr. Clive was insisting on taking the missus to the hospital to get an abortion. Remy was very understanding, “It’s okay, I can wait.“ Married At First Sight Chapter 1273 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1273 “Mr. Johnson, why don’t you wait at the gazebo for now.” The servant led Remy to the gazebo and apologized profusely for the inconvenience caused.

Remy was a very understanding man, “It’s okay, why don’t you get back to your work.” He sat down at a stone–carved table under the gazebo and placed the snacks he brought for Elisa on the table.

He did not inquire what was going on inside the house.

Ever since he bought the villa next to the Stones, it gave him an excuse to regularly come over and pay a visit to the Stones. At this point, most of the housemaids in the family recognized and treated him very politely. They would respectfully invite him into the house every time he came around.

This time was the sole outlier where they did not invite him into the house immediately. He figured some sort of emergency must have happened and decided to not be too probing, especially since he was an outsider.

If they would not tell him, he would not ask either.

After all, he was nothing more than a neighbor.

“Mr. Johnson, let me get you a glass of water.” Although they were not letting him into the house yet, they still made sure to make him feel welcome.

Remy thanked the maid with a bright smile.

The servant stepped out of the gazebo and quickly marched into the house.

Inside the house, Clive’s parents were huddled together on the couch. Mr. Stone was doing what he could to comfort his wife’s restlessness. “Clive is only doing this out of love for Alice, please don’t hold it against him. The boy is not in a rational state of mind right now.” Serenity poured a glass of water for Mrs. Stone.

Liberty and Elisa made Alice sit with them on the couch and remained on guard so Clive could not take her away.

Clive was ruffling his hair irritably.

Did he not want the child?

Of course he did. He wanted nothing more than to have a child with Alice, but her difficult pregnancy and her severe condition were driving him insane. She would throw up everything she ate and had lost pienty of weight since the start of the pregnancy. It was a very stressful experience for him as well.

The way he saw it, his wife’s well–being held priority over the unborn child.

Sonny approached Clive and stared curiously at his uncle. Something flickered in the little man’s eves like stars in the night sky.

“Uncle!” Sonny greeted Clive warmly.

Clive looked at Sonny.

Sonny was a very healthy boy. His skin glowed with a bright red tint underneath and despite his young age, it already seemed like he would grow into a handsome boy. He was adorable and looked like a human–sized doll that stepped out of the storybooks.

Whenever people met him, they were filled with an urge to hug him tightly and shower him with affection.

Clive was not immune to Sonny’s charms either.

He carried Sonny in his arms.

“Uncle, are you feeling sad? Is everything ok?” Sonny was very sensitive and felt Clive’s restless mood boiling inside him. He wrapped his arms. around Clive’s neck and planted a gentle smooch on his cheeks to comfort him and said innocently, “Mom kisses me whenever I’m feeling sad. It makes me feel better.

“Do you feel better now?” Clive was completely enamored by Sonny’s innocent display of affection and smiled. He rubbed his cheek against Sonny’s and said lovingly, “Uncle feels better for now.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1274 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1274 How nice it would be if childbirth was simple and effortless. He would like for him and Alice to raise their child without Alice having to go through such a harrowing experience.

If a man could get pregnant, he would be more than willing to bear the pain of pregnancy rather than let Alice suffer.

A housemaid went up to Elisa and whispered something in her ear.

Elisa told the servant something in a hushed voice and sent the maid away. After that, she turned to Alice and told her, “Alice, please don’t hold it against my brother. He’s a little out of it right now, you can see how even my mom is telling him off.” Alice could not deny that she was rather upset.

She has been married to Clive for years now and the only reason they had pushed off having a child was that Clive was very possessive and wanted her all to himself. To appease him, she had been on the pill the entire time to avoid a pregnancy.

It was to the point where rumors were beginning to surface that she was infertile.

At last, the couple had finally agreed that it was time for a baby.

She was pregnant in no time and was more than ecstatic about the prospect of having a child. Although it was still relatively early, just the fact that there was now a life growing inside her womb, a child who she and Clive could call their own, had brought her great pride. The child was to be the heir to their bloodline.

Her intrinsic maternal love has never felt stronger than the present moment; she regarded the child inside her as more important than her very life.

How could she be expected to abort the child?

Clive had been needlessly harping about taking her to the hospital for an abortion, insisting that they should give up on ever having children and it should just be the two of them forever.

He justified it by saying that he had two brothers and they could bear the responsibility of preserving the bloodline.

Alice was livid.

She initially thought Clive was just rambling, but it turned out that he was serious.

She eventually told Mr. and Mrs. Stone about this, and they were understandably furious to hear of this.

She had not told her parents about this just yet, knowing that they would probably be so enraged that they would barge through the front door to give Clive a beating, “Elisa, your brother went as far as to schedule an appointment with the doctor. How do you expect me to not be upset?” She vented her frustration to her sister–in–law.

Clive clutched Sonny tightly in his arms a short distance away and said in a hurt voice, “But I can’t stand to see you suffer, so it’s better to call it quits. If you truly like children that much, we can take in Sonny and he can spend time with you every day.” “Serenity, are you listening to all this nonsense this man is spouting?” Mrs. Stone was completely baffled by such a proposition, she grabbed Serenity’s hand and turned to Clive, “Sonny is Liberty’s son, how dare you have the nerve to take the boy away from her?” Serenity hurriedly diffused the situation, “Aunt Audrey, don’t overexert yourself. Let’s just calmly talk to Clive about this. It’s not that he doesn’t want the child, he’s just very worried about Alice.” She turned to Clive and continued, “Sonny is going to start attending preschool starting September so he won’t be able to spend time with you guys every day. Think about this, Sonny looks very cute, doesn’t he? One day, you and Alice can have a child as cute as him as well.

“A child is a symbol of love and commitment between a married couple, so how could you say no to that?” Clive scowled.

“But Alice hasn’t stopped throwing up. Just look at how much weight she’s lost! It hurts me to see this, so if it’s going to take so much just to have a child, then I would rather not have a child at all.” Mrs. Stone was filled with violent rage and immediately began casting her eyes around the room to find something to fling at Clive. She rose sharply and marched to Clive to snatch Sonny from him, then he jabbed a kick at him while shouting, “Pregnancy is hard? Do you think being a mother is any easier?” “If you don’t want to have a baby, you shouldn’t have gotten Alice pregnant in the first place. Now that she’s pregnant, you have to see it through with her. You can’t just suggest an abortion like it doesn’t mean anything. You’re killing your child! That’s murder!

“You keep talking about how difficult pregnancy is, but do you know how harmful abortion is for a woman? Abortion does more damage to the body than childbirth and she’s at the point of her pregnancy where a medical abortion won’t do. If she’s going to abort the child, she’s going to have to take the surgical route, which is more harmful!” Clive was speechless.

Liberty chimed in, “She’s right, abortion can be very harmful to women. Also, she’s been pregnant for three months, hasn’t she? Just hang in there a little longer and the violent vomiting should pass. At this point, abortion is just going to make things worse for her.

   Married At First Sight Chapter 1275 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1275 “Liberty, you’ve done this before. Do you have any advice on how to stop her vomiting?” Now that he learned the risks of abortion, he relented from putting Alice through it.

Liberty answered, “I can’t stop her symptoms, but I suggest if things don’t get any better, you can go to the doctor for more advice. When I was pregnant with Sonny, I didn’t vomit that much.” During her pregnancy, she had also heard tales of other mothers experiencing terrible and severe symptoms. She was glad that her pregnancy was a relatively easy and stable one.

In severe cases, some people did not stop vomiting until the child was born.

“We went to a doctor, but it’s not helping,” Clive said irritably.

“Then she just has to tough it out and things will get better eventually. All I can tell you is that you should stop telling her to get an abortion. That’s only going to make her feel stressed which doesn’t help. Ideally, you should keep her in a relaxed state through the pregnancy both mentally and physically.” Alice rose and said, “Clive, if you ask me to have an abortion again, I will divorce you. I want the child and I will raise him myself if I have to.” “My love.” Clive quickly approached Alice and took her hand, “My love, you’re going to kill me if you’re seriously asking for a divorce. Alright, alright, I won’t ever bring up abortion again. Let’s work through this pregnancy together and once our baby is born, I’ll teach the baby a lesson for putting you through so much pain.” “Don’t you dare hit our baby! If you do, I’m taking the baby with me and staying with my parents.” “Okay, okay, no hitting. I promise to never hit the baby.” Clive cared about his wife more than anything. Upon knowing the dangers of getting an abortion, he finally gave up on the option altogether. Furthermore, Sonny contributed with his mere presence. Clive was enamored with Sonny and realized just how much he liked children.

“Let’s just have one child, no more in the future.” After seeing firsthand how difficult pregnancy was, he decided that one child was all they needed, and no need for a sibling for the child.

After seeing that Clive had let up at last and vowed to not talk about abortion anymore, Alice yielded as well, “Alright, one child is good enough. No more, no less.” She thought that being pregnant was terrible as well.

Everyone heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that Clive had found an apt middle ground.

Mrs. Stone took Sonny back to the couch and sat down. She glared at Clive and warned, “I will kick your butt if I ever hear you talking about abortion again. Now that you know how difficult being a mother is, you better learn to have more respect for your mother as well.” “Okay, mom,” Clive and Elisa echoed the same response.

The Stones‘ children had always been nothing but loving and loyal toward their parents.

“Seren, Liberty, why don’t you two stay for dinner?” Mrs. Stone proposed after she peeked at the time. She then gently patted Sonny’s head, “Sonny, would you like to sleep over for a night so you can play with us?” Mrs. Stone was completely captivated by Sonny.

Serenity smiled and stated, “Even if you don’t invite us to stay for dinner, we’re just going to stay here and eat regardless.” “If Mom stays, I will stay too!” Although Sonny was fond of his aunts, he preferred to be in his mother’s company.

The only other person he trusted besides his mother was his Aunt Ser. He could be friendly enough with the others such as Jasmine, Elisa, and Zachary, and did not mind spending time with them. However, past a certain threshold, he would begin crying for mom.

Mrs. Stone turned to Liberty, “Liberty, your diner is closed during the afternoon, right? Why don’t you and Sonny hang out here until dinnertime, and we will have the driver send you home after dinner?” “Sure,” Liberty agreed without pause.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1276 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1276 Serenity said, “Aunt Audrey, Liberty wants to go to the car dealership to buy a car, and I have to go back to the bookshop later. Are you and Elisa free to accompany Liberty to look at cars? I don’t think it is safe to roam the streets every day riding her e–bike with Sonny. That’s why I suggested she buy a car. Zachary said he would give her one, but she didn’t want it.” “I am capable of buying a car myself. I don’t need Zachary to give me one. I know Zachary is my brother–in–law, but I can’t take his things just like that and be a freeloader. I don’t want people to say that our family wants to take advantage of your in–laws.” They were poor, unlike the rich Yorks. However, Liberty does not intend to be a burden to her sister.

She did not want any benefits from the Yorks.

Touched, Serenity said, “Liberty, Zachary wouldn’t think badly of it, and neither would my in–laws.” Serenity knew her sister would always be considerate toward her.

“I know Zachary and the in–laws won’t think that way, but I still don’t want those people out there to say that about you. There was a time when Granddad and the others often troubled Zachary by asking him for money, which affected your reputation to some extent.

“It was fortunate that everyone knew the conflict between us and our old folks. Most of them sympathize with you. However, as your sister, I can’t do things that drag you down. Besides, I’m also capable of earning money, and I can buy whatever I want with my own money. That way, I can spend the money with peace of mind and joy.” Better to rely on oneself, than to rely on others.

Elisa said, “Seren, you go on with your work. We’ll go with Liberty for the car survey.” “I’ll leave it to you.

Elisa glared at Serenity and said, “Say that once more, and I’m going to be mad at you.” Serenity giggled.

A maid entered abruptly and said, “Sir, Madam. Mr. York is here.” All eyes were on Serenity.

Red–faced, Serenity mumbled, “What brought him here?” Elisa teasingly replied, “He’s here because he misses you, duh. Our house is like a lion’s den to him. It’s only because you are here that he dares set foot in our house.” After giving Elisa a light punch, Serenity stood up and said, “I’ll show him in.” “I’ll go too.“.

“Elisa,” Mrs. Stone called out to her daughter, clearly disapproving of her accompanying Serenity to greet Zachary.

Elisa explained, “Remy is here. He is sitting out there at the gazebo as we speak. I’ll go bring him in.” Earlier, when the housemaid told Elisa about Remy’s arrival, she ordered the maid to brew some tea and serve it to him along with some fruits and refreshments.

Now that the situation between Clive and Alice had been settled, she was reminded that Remy was still outside. It would be rude to keep him waiting.

“Mom, have someone prepare cutlery and plates for two.” Elisa locked Serenity’s arm in hers and walked out.

Mrs. Stone exchanged glances with her husband.

Whenever their daughter was at home, that new neighbor of theirs would find an excuse to drop by. Sometimes, he would even stay for meals.

Elisa and Remy got along harmoniously. So long as Remy dropped by, she would almost always. spare some food.

In the past, Remy would politely decline the offer. However, he has become more daring over time. All it took was for Elisa to ask, and he would blissfully stay for a free meal.

It was obvious to both Mr. and Mrs. Stone how the two felt about each other. They were once young and in love too.

Remy would either bring some of Elisa’s favorite snacks or some inexpensive nicknacks every time he visited. His actions were able to please Elisa time after time.

Perhaps he had fallen for Elisa.

Furthermore, Remy was the fifth young master of the Johnsons. He was on par with Zachary in every aspect, and thus an excellent match for Elisa. However, Mrs. Stone took into consideration. that the Johnsons live in Annenburg, which was quite far away. As Elisa was her only daughter, she was reluctant to marry her daughter off to a distant place.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1277 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1277 All members of the Stone family including Mrs Stone hoped that flisa would go for a young and talented man from Wiltspoon. By getting married in her city, it would be convenient for them to meet each other frequently.

They would know right away if Elisa got treated poorly at her in laws‘ house. If she married far away, no one would know how their daughter was doing.

Although the Johnsons were extremely cultured, both Mr. and Mrs. Stone were still reluctant to marry Elisa far away.

Since Remy had not confessed his love to Elisa, it would be hard for them to discuss this topic with Remy.

Zachary saw Remy sitting under the gazebo as he got out of his car.

Remy stood up and greeted him with a smile.

“Why are you sitting here alone, Mr. Johnson? Not going inside?” Zachary walked over naturally upon seeing a familiar face who was also a major client of his company.

“Seems like I came at an awkward time,” Remy replied with a smile.

Zachary figured out what he meant right away.

“Are you here for a family visit, Mr. York? Or are you here to pick up your wife?” Zachary murmured, “Both.” “Wow! The power of love is strong indeed,” Remy joked with Zachary.

“Neither friends nor rivals are everlasting in this world.” Remy laughed at the remark. Zachary would never step into the Stones‘ villa if Zachary’s beloved wife was not Mrs. Stone’s niece, and neither would he ease his cold relationship with Clive.

Although it was difficult for the York Corporation and the Stone Group to cooperate, at least the hostility between them had died down after the meeting between the CEOs of their respective families.

Clive always wanted Zachary to call him cousin, but Zachary had no intention of doing it.

Clive was down in the dumps. Zachary was willing to approve Elisa as his cousin, but Clive did not get the same treatment. After all, Clive was not held in high regard by Serenity, unlike Elisa.

“Babe.” “Remy.” Serenity and Elisa both came out of the house. They called out to the two men who were at the gazebo while walking toward them.

Remy said to Zachary, “Your sunshine is here.” Zachary retorted, “Well, it seems to me that your shimmering moonlight is here as well.” The two briefly looked at each other. After picking up the things that he had brought over, Remy told Zachary, “I’ll go ahead. I wouldn’t want to be the third wheel.” Remy walked toward Elisa while talking.

“Sorry to have kept you waiting, Remy. I heard from the housekeeper that you were looking for me. What seems to be the matter?” Elisa halted her footsteps in front of Remy.

Remy handed over the goods to her. Looking at her with a smile on his face, he said to her in a gentle tone, “I heard you liked the treats from this shop. I happened to pass by the store earlier today. So, I went ahead and bought some of your favorite treats for you.

“Here, this is for you.” Elisa received the gift and said, “I just mentioned it casually. If I’m up for some light bites, that place is my go–to. The place has a nice ambiance to it; quiet and peaceful too. I could sit there for an entire day.

“Thank you, Remy.” Even for something she said without much thought, Remy still took note of it. He even went out of his way to buy those snacks and gift them to her. Elisa got to experience firsthand how it felt to be valued by someone.

However, Elisa recalled that Remy once mentioned having a crush on someone. Not wanting to be involved in a competition for a man’s heart ever again, she quickly expelled the weird happiness welling up in her heart.

She adored Zachary for years, alas, to no avail.

As she witnessed how lovey–dovey Zachary and Serenity were as a couple, she could not help but feel envious.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1278 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1278 “It’s nearly time for lunch. I don’t suppose your kitchen is ready yet. Do you want to join us?” Remy was quite at home at the Stones‘ residence since he had the pleasure of dining there a few times. He said, “My kitchen is still under renovation, so I don’t have any cooking facilities yet. There will be a lot of people dining in the hotel at this hour. I don’t think I can get a private dining room for myself. I’d love to have lunch at your place.” With a smile, Elisa welcomed him into the house.

As for Zachary and his wife, Elisa needed not to attend to them.

Standing next to Zachary, Serenity stared at the backs of Elisa and Remy before telling her man,” They look good together.” Zachary only had his eyes on Serenity. Following her comment, he took a quick glance at the pair and faintly uttered, “They do.” “It’s obvious that Mr. Johnson has the hots for Elisa, but he’s not being truthful to her about his feelings. Zachary–uh, I mean–Babe, can you try and put out feelers with Mr. Johnson?” Serenity was most eager for Elisa to start dating again.

She could not shake the guilt that she stole Elisa’s love every time she and Zachary appeared before Elisa.

Elisa was really into Zachary.

Able to read his wife’s mind, Zachary held Serenity’s hand and interlocked fingers with her as they walked out of the gazebo. He replied, “Sure, I’ll try and get something out of Mr. Johnson. I’ll encourage him to go after Elisa if he’s romantically interested in her.

“Don’t get wound up in this, Seren. Nothing will ever happen between Elisa and me even if you aren’t in the picture. She’s not my type.” Serenity refused to admit to it. “I’m not getting wound up. That reminds me, why did you come over? It must be exhausting for you to make trips back and forth.” The journey from York Corporation to the Stones‘ residence was a lot further than Zachary making his way to Wiltspoon Hotel.

Zachary would have time for a quick afternoon nap if he kept to the same lunchtime routine.

Now that he was here at the Stones‘ residence, Zachary would have to rush back to the office after lunch. He only had time for a quick shuteye in the car.

“I came because I missed you.” Amused, Serenity answered, “We leave home together every morning. Yet, you still miss me.” “I miss you every time you’re not with me. I can’t stop thinking about you and can’t be bothered to do anything if you go somewhere far away and won’t be home for days.” As if Serenity would believe him. Still, his sweet nothings made her feel loved.

He would only give his everything to his job and work his employees to the core when she was not around.

“Is Clive still being a d*ck?” Zachary sullenly asked.

“We managed to talk some sense into him. At least he stopped insisting on Alice getting an abortion. Aunt Audrey and my sister said that the abortion will only cause more harm to Alice. He didn’t want Alice to go through that, so he quit talking about it. I heard from Elisa that he was at it for days.

“His attitude rubbed Aunt Audrey the wrong way. Pregnancy is hard enough. Men should cherish and love their wives who are willing to bear their children.” Women did not have it easy during pregnancy. Plus, childbirth could prove fatal. Women were basically exchanging their lives for the birth of their babies.

Stopping in his tracks, Zachary turned his head and looked into Serenity’s eyes with deep affection. “I will always love and cherish you, Seren.” Serenity grinned. “We have not been married for a year. We’re still in our honeymoon period. Only time can tell whether you’re able to cherish me forever.” “I will use a lifetime to prove my love to you.” Lowering his head, Zachary planted a warm kiss on her forehead. As she closed her eyes to enjoy the tender moment, he pulled her into his arms and sealed her lips.

Nevertheless, he quickly released her from his grip.

Zachary could not take things too far since they were at the Stones‘ residence.

Serenity did not share his thick skin.

“Come on. Let’s have lunch.” Free from his hold, Serenity opened her eyes and locked fingers with him once again as they approached the magnificent house.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1279 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1279 After lunch at the Stones‘ residence, Zachary had to make his way back to the office. Remy no longer had a good reason to remain at the Stones‘ villa.

While eating. Clive had given Remy the dirty look multiple times.

Remy remained a gentleman and kept a smile on his face when meeting Clive’s glares. It simply reflected poorly on Clive’s manner, further infuriating Clive.

“Mr. Johnson, shall we leave together?” Zachary asked Remy.

Remy replied with a smile, “Sure. There’s something I need to discuss with you too.” Serenity saw her man out the door. She was not in a hurry to leave as she wanted to spend some time with her aunt..

At the door, Zachary stopped and said to Serenity, “No need to see me off, Seren. I’m leaving with Mr. Johnson. Have a nice rest at your aunt’s before returning to the shop.” His two bodyguards were at the shop. They could help Jasmine, so all the work did not have to fall on her.

“Get some shuteye in the car during your ride back. At least you won’t feel tired in the afternoon. Don’t drink too much coffee unless you plan on staying awake the whole night.” He would use his energy on her when he could not sleep.

Serenity urged him, reflecting her concern for him and herself.

Zachary answered, “I will.” He did not feel annoyed by her constant reminder at all. In fact, he felt loved.

As Serenity watched on, Zachary got into the car and rolled down the window to wave goodbye. With the car driving out of the Stones‘ residence, Zachary rolled up the window and stopped the car in front of Remy’s home.

Remy asked, “Do you want to come in, Mr. York?” Zachary did not turn down his invitation. He got out of his car and followed Remy into the highly sought–after villa. The residence was built on a huge piece of land.

“Mr. York, the place can be a little untidy since it’s still under renovation. I hope you don’t mind.” Remy took Zachary for a stroll around the yard. The renovation began inside the house, so it was a complete construction site inside. While there were building supplies piled up outside, the yard was in a better state than inside the house.

The landscape had been untouched for now. Remy did not move the decades–old trees away since Elisa suggested not to.

“How much longer will the renovation take?” Zachary asked in a husky voice.

After much thought, Remy answered, “I can probably move in next year.” The major facelift to the structure contributed to the length of time.

“The renovation can be time–consuming and bothersome. I always leave the task to my butler.” All Zachary had to do was bring his suitcase in.

Remy smiled. “I can delegate the renovation to my butler for other properties, but this house means a lot to me. I want to do it myself to get the results I want. It will cost more time if we have to start over.” Tilting his head, Zachary glanced at Remy and showed understanding. “You do have to make an effort and make it special if you intend to make this house your marital home.” Remy curled his lips. “Yes. I only want the best. I let her participate in the planning so she will be pleased with the style of décor. I showed her the blueprints and asked for her opinions.” Seeing that Remy admitted his feelings for Elisa, Zachary paused and stared at Remy. He went straight to the point. “So are you saying that you have fallen for Elisa, Mr. Johnson?” Married At First Sight Chapter 1280 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1280 Remy looked back at Zachary.

He was trying to read Zachary’s thoughts through his expression.

Knowing what Remy was after, Zachary said, “Mr. Johnson, don’t give me that look. I didn’t love Elisa then. I don’t have feelings for her now, nor will I be romantically involved with her in the future. She’s never been my type.” This came from Zachary’s heart.

Others may think Zachary could not accept Elisa because of his business rivalry with Clive.

Only Zachary knew that he simply did not see Elisa that way even though Elisa was not mean and unbearable as publicly rumored. Elisa was only being her authentic self.

Still, he was not into Elisa.

“You should pursue Elisa if you like her. It’s really none of my business, but I was only asked to feel you out about your thoughts.” Remy asked, “Who sent you to ask me?” Following the query, Remy realized the question was unnecessary.

Zachary’s wife, Serenity, was Elisa’s cousin. The girls were best friends before finding out they were family.

Serenity felt she did Elisa dirty when she found out that her husband was Elisa’s crush. Nevertheless, Elisa had been gracious. Instead of turning against Serenity, she stood up for Zachary and persuaded Serenity to cherish Zachary. Serenity should not pass up on having a relationship with Zachary because of Elisa.

Otherwise, Serenity would regret it for life. Elisa mentioned that Zachary was marriage material since a proud woman like Elisa was willing to fall for him.

Due to Elisa’s decency to let it go, Serenity and Zachary were able to get back together.

Their relationship was going stronger than ever.

“It must be your wife.” Remy added with a smile, “I should have known.” “Seren wanted me to put out the feelers. Why don’t you confess your feelings to Elisa if you like her? Why aren’t you going after her? What are you afraid of?” Zachary barraged Remy with questions. Before Remy could answer, Zachary uttered, “You have seen what Seren and I have been through. I wonder if you have learned anything from us.” Remy had no words.

“I don’t know if Elisa likes me.” Remy was timid when it came to his crush.

He believed that he got on well with Elisa right now, and he craved the way they were getting along now Romy was afraid that Elisa might not let him into her heart and her house if he took their relationship a step further The Stones were always watching him like a hawk.

Remy understood that the last thing the Stones wanted was for Elisa to marry off far away to Annenburg.

In fact, he was in charge of FC & Co.’s businesses in Wiltspoon, so he spent most of his time in Wiltspoon. Elisa would still be living in Wiltspoon if she were to marry him. At most, they would probably have to fly back to FC Manor during the festive holidays.

“I think you made a good impression on Elisa.” Zachary encouraged Remy to come clean with his feelings and woo Elisa.

Elisa’s marriage would not matter to Zachary if she was not Serenity’s cousin.

Now that they were related by marriage, Zachary hoped Elisa could find her true love. Serenity would only be able to put aside her worries when Elisa married someone as good as Zachary, if not better, and lived happily ever after.

Remy stared at Zachary for a while before responding, “Elisa and I are now friends. She doesn’t have romantic feelings for me. She had been in love with you for a long time, and I want her to. come out of that and cool off before I can be truthful to her about how I feel. Her head will be clear then, and she’ll know whether she loves me.” After much silence, Zachary uttered,” Since you have an idea of what you want to do, I should let you carry on, Mr. Johnson.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1281 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1281 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1281 “Don’t hesitate to let us know if we can be of help to anything, Mr. Johnson. My wife and I are happy to do whatever we can.” Zachary added, “We hope Elisa can find happiness.” Remy was in love with Elisa. Zachary believed that Elisa would find her happily ever after if she chose to be with Remy.

The Johnsons were a decent family.

Many women in Annenburg saw Remy as husband material.

He was one of the five heirs of the Johnson family and shared the same mother as Ben. Compared to the other boys in the house, he was a more popular choice.

Since he oversaw the family business in Wiltspoon, Remy found peace away from his family’s insistence to get married due to his long absence In Annenburg.

There were many white–collar women in Wiltspoon who had their eyes on Remy too.

Remy may appear a mild–mannered gentleman, but not to be fooled by his appearance, he was not the easiest to get through to. Remy was nice to everybody, always having a smile on his face. It was hard to read him on the type of women he liked.

No one could tell that he set his sights on Elisa if he did not purchase the house next to the Stones ‘residence and looked for every excuse under the sun to meet with Elisa.

Remy and Elisa did not have a pleasant first meeting because Elisa nearly ran into his car and refused to give way. Remy was gracious to let it go and asked the chauffeur to reverse the car and allowed Elisa to go ahead.

He had recognized who Elisa was and knew she was the Stones‘ princess with a fiery temper. Remy only gave way because the girl was unreasonable and not one to be messed with.

As they engaged further, Remy discovered the public’s unfair label on Elisa. She was not mean in nature. Elisa was simply being true to herself. Somehow or rather, he loved spending time with. her.

Remy was the first to find out about the sale of the property next to the Stone family’s residence as he acquired the Zimmers‘ company. That was how he could purchase the house before Clive.

He wanted to be neighbors with Elisa.

Remy would get to see Elisa often if they lived next to each other. Their frequent meetings would only increase his chances of winning her heart.

“I’ll make Elisa the happiest woman alive like your wife is if Elisa and I end up together.” Remy had front–row seats to his brother’s affectionate acts toward his wife. Thanks to his older. brother, Remy had acquired plenty of ways to spoil his future wife.

“Be confident. I’m sure you’ll succeed when you put your mind to it.” Zachary encouraged Remy. Elisa might as well grow old a spinster if she and Remy were not meant to be.

“I believe Mr. and Mrs. Stone are aware of my intention. Even Clive could tell. You saw the looks they gave me. They are merely keeping it from Elisa.” “It’s not that they don’t approve of you. They just think you come from a faraway place. Elisa is the apple of their eye, and as parents, they are reluctant for their daughter to move far away after marriage. It takes great courage for a woman to move away from familiar surroundings.” One of Zachary’s uncles married someone who was not local to Wiltspoon. It had not been easy for his uncle back when he pursued his wife.

His wife’s parents moved into Wildridge Manor for six months to observe the character of Zachary’s uncle and family. At the time, the girl’s parents often put feelers out about Zachary’s uncle.

It was only when they were sure that Zachary’s uncle and family were good people that they agreed to the marriage.

The wife of Zachary’s uncle was well–loved in her family, and nobody wanted her to follow her husband to a faraway place.

If he had a daughter, Zachary believed he would not want her to move away and marry someone in a foreign land too.

“I’m aware they don’t want their daughter to move far away from them. That was why I bought the house. This will be my marital home. My brother understands my plans, so he won’t shift me away from Wiltspoon. I will continue to oversee the business in Wiltspoon.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1282 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1282 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1282 FC & Co.’s subsidiary in Wiltspoon could be a group on its own.

The business was growing rapidly.

As the person in charge, Remy would only be busier and be stationed here.

Remy used to spend a week at FC Manor every month and could not be bothered to return to Wiltspoon. Now, it was the other way round–he did not want to leave Wiltspoon.

Jane’s due date was approaching.

Remy was dying to find out if he would get a niece. That would be the reason for him to make a trip to Annenburg right away. However, the trip could wait if he received another nephew in the family.

“You must convince the Stones that she will remain in Wiltspoon even after she marries you. Just let them know that Elisa will only be a walk away from them. It only takes two minutes to go and have dinner with them.” Remy grinned. “I’ll let them know that they won’t be losing a daughter when Elisa marries me. Instead, they will be gaining a son–in–law.” Zachary smiled. “You’re as conniving as ever. Here’s to you getting the girl.” “Thank you.” Remy must admit that he was a little devious when it came to getting close to Elisa.

“I need to head back to the office.” Now that Zachary found out where Remy’s heart was, he could go home tonight and report back to his wife. He had been there long enough.

Remy saw Zachary out and watched Zachary leave. He stood at the door, looking at the Stones‘ residence for a while before heading back to his property.

Not too long later, Remy took a ride out of his villa. He was a busy man too.

Of course, he had all the time in the world when he was with Elisa.

Remy could have tea with her all day if Elisa invited him.

Once Zachary was gone, Mrs. Stone was not in a hurry to take a nap. She enjoyed small talk with her nieces.

Mrs. Stone was aware that the sisters had sorted out the property issue back home. She was impressed with the girls.

Other than the marriage of her younger son and daughter, Mrs. Stone was also concerned about Liberty’s future.

“Seren, are you going to come with me to the ball tomorrow night?” Mrs. Stone first asked.

Serenity replied with a smile, “Aunt Audrey, I’m attending Old Mr. Marshall’s celebration. Zachary said he’s a respectable man. He never turns down an invitation from Old Mr. Marshall.” Mrs. Stone curled her lips. “Yes. I’m happy that you’re going to the event with Zachary as Mrs. York. You adapt to the circle in no time. Don’t take to heart what others think of you. They won’t do anything to you so long as you’re not out of line.

“You can’t change the fact that you’re Zachary’s wife. People will always say that you’re dependent on Zachary no matter how much work you put into yourself. Things will only change. when you surpass Zachary and people only know Zachary through you.

“Since you can’t change reality, don’t hide and just face it.” Mrs. Stone was not getting Serenity to give up on trying. She still had to put in the work, but there was no need for her to go out of her way and prove herself.

Time would tell whether Serenity was worthy of her role as Mrs. York.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1283 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1283 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1283 “You have been to many upper–class gatherings with Ms. Sox. You’re not shy to socialize. In fact, you carry yourself with grace. The former you simply did not want to attract attention.” Mrs. Stone had a clear idea of her nieces‘ history.

Serenity answered with a smile, “Mrs. Lowe would take me and Jasmine to parties, but we were. there for the food.” Jasmine would persuade Serenity to go along every time. The pair would arrive at the scene and find a seat in a corner to enjoy the feast in delight.

For foodies, it was all about the food.

Once their bellies were filled, the pair would admire and appreciate the beautiful people at the party while discussing between themselves.

Hence why no one knew Serenity and Jasmine’s names even though they had attended multiple social gatherings.

Jasmine made a name for herself when she lay down on the ground during Mrs. Dawson’s birthday celebration.

“Liberty.” Mrs. Stone could relax when it came to her younger niece. Serenity was lucky and had great in- laws.

Liberty was nodding off with her son in her arms.

Sonny was already asleep.

Holding her son, she could barely open her eyes. She was about to crash out.

The sudden cry from her aunt pulled her back from dreamland. Liberty turned to her aunt. “What’s the matter, Aunt Audrey?” “You’re tired, Liberty. Take Sonny with you and get some rest in the guestroom. Your morning business can take a toll on you since you have to get up bright early.” Seeing that Liberty could barely stay awake, Mrs. Stone had to leave the conversation for another day.

“Sure, it’s a tiring job, but it’s the good kind of exhaustion. What do you want to say, Aunt Audrey? I’ll head to bed after we finish this conversation.” Liberty smiled innocently.

“I wanted to ask you if you’re interested in joining me for an event tomorrow night. Seren could take you, but I thought you might want to come with me if you don’t want to go with Seren and Zachary. Don’t worry about what people say about you. I’m your aunt after all.” Liberty turned down the offer and responded with a smile, “Aunt Audrey, you said it yourself. Seren can take me if I’m interested, but it isn’t my scene. The community is not right for me. Maybe I’ll be a part of the higher society when my business grows and expands to several restaurants.” It was not Liberty’s intention to go into the exclusive circle by riding on coattails.

It was not her time right now. She would not be able to feel at home.

Once she earned her spot, the community would welcome her with open arms without her even trying.

“I won’t make you then.” Liberty even refused a car as a gift from her sister and brother–in–law.

Mrs. Stone did not pursue the matter. With Duncan’s frequent visits to Liberty’s diner in mind, Mrs. Stone fell silent for a while before probing, “Liberty, does Mr. Lewis have breakfast at your place. every day?” Liberty answered, “He would come and give me business when my diner is open. He’s not fussy with food. Although he’s a billion–dollar CEO, he acts like your everyday people.” Mrs. Stone scanned Liberty’s expression and could tell that Liberty thought nothing much of the daily visits. Mrs. Stone sighed to herself. Well, everybody had their own path to walk, and there were certain things that could not be stopped.

While Mrs. Stone admired Duncan, Mrs. Lewis clearly looked down on Liberty.

“Go on and have your rest, Liberty. Elisa and I will take you to shop for a car after your nap,” Mrs. Stone lovingly uttered.

Since Liberty was exhausted, she carried her son upstairs and entered the usual guest room. Clive had accompanied his wife to get some rest in the bedroom.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1284 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1284 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1284 “Any news, Seren?” Mrs. Stone threw a question at Serenity.

Serenity huddled together with Elisa watching reels when her aunt asked her a question. Lifting her chin, she asked in confusion, “What news, Aunt Audrey?” Elisa stopped the videos and looked at her mother.

“Are you referring to our investment? The contracts are signed and out of the way, so the work can commence now. i’m hiring a few agriculturists to start farming. Seren, we should get a start on the sales front too.” Elisa was running the sales bit now. However, agriculture was still underway, and nothing had grown yet. Hence, they had not received any orders.

Serenity responded, “Sure. Tomorrow night is a good opportunity.“ Old Mr. Marshall’s birthday celebration was a business engagement too.

Mrs. Stone was speechless.

Judging by the scowl on her mother’s face, Elisa realized they got the wrong answer.

She gave Serenity a nudge..

It dawned on Serenity what Mrs. Stone was trying to get to. “Aunt Audrey, are you asking if I’m pregnant?” “Clive and Zachary are supportive of your project. I believe your investment looks promising, so I’m not worried about that. I’m not getting any younger. I’m most worried about your marriage.” “That reminds me, Seren. I need to go out for a bit,” Jolting to her feet, Elisa was ready to ditch Serenity and make a run for it.

She fled to the door and said, “Don’t worry, Seren. I’ll take care of what you’ve asked of me.” It was to go with Liberty to get a car.

Mrs. Stone remarked, “Seren, look at Elisa… She and Anthony will be the death of me. She’s twenty- seven now, and yet she doesn’t see that time is ticking.” “Elisa can take her time,” Serenity hinted.

Mrs. Stone fell silent before replying, “Remy’s home is in Annenburg. It’s too far away. I’m not ready for Elisa to move away. It would be great if you can get Zachary to have a man–to–man talk about giving up on Elisa. Tell him to stop approaching Elisa. I don’t want Elisa to be hurt again.” “Didn’t Mr. Johnson buy a house? It’s next door. You will be neighbors. How far is that?” Mrs. Stone answered, “No matter how many properties he gets, it will not change the fact that he was born and raised in Annenburg.” Serenity was at a loss for words.

“Seren, it’s time to start a family with Zachary.” “Aunt Audrey, I don’t have a bun in the oven even though Zachary and I don’t use protection. I don’t know if I have a fertility issue. I was thinking that I should go for a body checkup if I’m not expecting in the next few weeks. I should get early treatment if the problem lies with me.

“If Zachary has a problem, at least we can get him the treatment he needs too.” Nevertheless, Serenity believed the issue was likely with her since Zachary was a beast in bed.

It was hard to imagine her manly man firing blanks.

Mrs. Stone was concerned. “Both of you are fit and healthy. I don’t think you have a health issue. Relax. Sometimes, it’s harder to get pregnant when you try to. The pressure can be too much.” By taking it easy or letting nature take its course, a baby might suddenly pop up and give her at surprise.

“Aunt Audrey, some people may look healthy, but they could have underlying health issues. You’ll never know what’s wrong without a physical examination.” Mrs. Stone queried Serenity about her menstrual cycle before giving an input, “The period cramps. shouldn’t affect the pregnancy. You might be taking in a lot of stress. Do your in–laws pressure you? Don’t bother with them. Just relax and take it easy. If things get too much, go on a holiday. with Zachary.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1285 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1285 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1285 Serenity gave it a thought before replying, “I don’t take on a lot of stress. My in–laws are not pressuring me either. Nana only talked about having a great–granddaughter every once in a while. Zachary said he’s taking me on a trip to Annenburg once he’s done with his work. We’re going to visit Mr. Young–Johnson.” Zachary believed Serenity did not have many friends, so he was trying to get her and Ben’s wife, Jane, together.

Since Remy was part of the Johnson family, and he was in love with Elisa, Serenity could befriend. Jane and get an understanding of the Johnson family for Elisa. At least, she could check out if the Johnsons were as nice as the public put it out to be.

The way Serenity saw it, Elisa and Remy got along well. They looked good together. Serenity would stand on Elisa’s corner and convince Aunt Audrey if the Johnsons proved to be a good family and if Elisa developed feelings for Remy too.

Sure, Remy was hailed from Annenburg, but he had bought a house next to the Stones and oversaw FC & Co.’s businesses in Wiltspoon. He was stationed in Wiltspoon. Elisa would still be living in Wiltspoon if she married Remy. In fact, she would live next door to her family.

Nevertheless, it was too soon to talk about this. Remy had not even professed his feelings to Elisa, and Elisa never revealed what she thought about Remy.

“Okay. You should travel and get some fresh air. The child will come when you’re feeling good. I guess Zachary is not in a rush since your in–laws aren’t pressuring you to start a family. Don’t obsess about getting pregnant.

“You can go for a physical to see what’s the cause if you can’t get pregnant after trying for two years. S–Sometimes…” Mrs. Stone did not know how to put it.

Serenity looked at her, wanting her aunt to carry on.

Since nothing was private between them girls, Mrs. Stone whispered, “Sometimes, frequent sex can affect your chances of conceiving.” Serenity was lost for words.

Having guessed the answer by the look on Serenity’s face, Mrs. Stone said with a smile, “You’re still in your honeymoon period. It’s normal, but you can’t always let Zachary have his way. You need to prioritize your health.” “I will, Aunt Audrey. He’s not the kind who only cares about his own pleasure.” She should go home and have a talk with Zachary. He did not have to slave away at the office during the day and plow away during the night. The constant activity was not helping with putting a bun in the oven.

“Zachary is good to you, so I don’t have to worry much. I’m concerned about your sister. Does Duncan have a thing for your sister? He’s great with Sonny and is always helping your sister.” “Mr. Lewis said he simply took a shine to Sonny. My sister isn’t interested in Mr. Lewis that way.” Not only did Mrs. Stone get Duncan’s impression of Liberty, but Serenity and Zachary had the same idea too. Still, Duncan did not admit to it. He insisted that he was only fond of the boy.

It was true that Liberty did not have that kind of feeling for Duncan.

Mrs. Stone sat in silence for a while before giving her two cents. “I appreciate a young talent like Duncan, but Mrs. Lewis won’t win mother–in–law of the year for sure. She doesn’t care for your sister’s upbringing. It’s fine if they’re just friends, but if…” She left her sentence hanging.

“Don’t worry, Aunt Audrey. It won’t be easy for my sister to fall in love again.” Serenity hoped her sister could find her second chance at love and be happier than Hank. The failure of her marriage was quite a blow to Liberty. Serenity could not forget her sister weeping when she first decided to go down the divorce route.

Liberty locked her heart away, refusing to let anybody in.

“Sigh. I guess we can only let it be.” Mrs. Stone knew that there was no point talking about it or preventing it.

“Have your nap, Aunt Audrey. I’m going back to the shop.” “Sure,” Mrs. Stone said before urging her to pay attention to her safety on the road.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1286 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1286 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1286 After walking Serenity to the door and seeing her drive away, Mrs. Stone turned on her heel and returned to the house.

No sooner had Serenity returned to the shop than Jessica barged in.

Serenity was surprised by Jessica showing up.

“Where’s your sister, Serenity?” Jessica shot the question the moment she walked into the shop..

“What business do you have with my sister, Mrs. Brown?” Serenity put away her car keys and faintly asked Jessica.

Jasmine kept her eyes peeled, ready with a broom for when Jessica got out of line.

Jessica was black and blue in the face. With that black eye, she appeared rather gaunt.

She was only twenty–five years old, a year younger than Serenity. Yet, Jessica looked a lot older. than Serenity right now.

It was probably because Hank did want to foot the bills for her expensive skincare products now that he got the girl. Liberty had a better skincare routine than Jessica currently.

Serenity had no sympathy for Jessica despite how she looked now. In fact, Serenity believed Jessica deserved it.

“I need to have a talk with her.” Jessica was black and blue from getting beaten up by her sister–in–law and parents–in–law. Although her face was no longer swelling, the bruises were still apparent. She did not want to go. back to her parents as her parents and brothers would only jump down her throat.

She secretly eloped with Hank, causing her parents to miss out on getting a substantial financial gift.

Her parents mentioned that Jessica could forget crying in their arms when the Browns mistreated. her since she hastily jumped into marriage with Hank.

However, she was down in the dumps and needed to spill her guts to someone.

Jessica looked at the contact list on her phone and found no one to talk to. Her real friends left her when she came between Hank and Liberty’s marriage.

Besides, Jessica did not want anybody else she knew to find out that she had a hard time with her in–laws.

She immediately thought about Liberty.

It was ironic that the mistress wanted to confide in the first wife.

Yet, Liberty was the only one who had firsthand experience of the Browns‘ craziness.

“My sister has nothing to talk about with you. You can leave if it’s about the Browns. My sister is not related to the Browns. Don’t worry about my sister going back to him. It’s your husband’s problem if he finds another woman. My sister has nothing to do with it.

“My sister has known Hank for over a decade, and he’s her first love. They were so in love and were happy after the wedding. In the end, he ended the marriage because of you. It’s clear this man can’t be trusted. Just look at what happened to my sister. One day, the same will happen to you.” Jessica peevishly snapped back, “Hank and I are getting along fine, I’m not here to talk about that. I’m just… Where did Liberty go? I went to her diner, but it was closed. She’s not at her rented place. I called her, but she didn’t pick up. She won’t even reply to my texts.” “That means my sister doesn’t want to give you the time of the day. Whatever you want to say, you can go back and talk to your husband. You and your in–laws should not come looking for my sister over every little thing. Why does my sister have to lend an ear?” Mrs. Brown would often moan to Liberty whenever she had a fight with Jessica.

Now Jessica was doing the same thing. Serenity had no words about the family.

Her sister was not an emotional dumpster to listen to the Browns‘ complaints. Serenity was tempted to tell her sister to charge these people the next time they came to pour their feelings again.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1287 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1287 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1287 Jessica made a long face.

A while later, she turned on her heel and walked out.

“Mrs. Brown.” With Serenity calling after Jessica, Jessica turned around and looked at her, waiting to get an answer about Liberty’s whereabouts.

Serenity played nice and reminded her, “The bruises on your face are obvious. You might want to get something to cle them away. I heard that your wedding with Mr. Brown is coming up. The black and blue would not go well with the theme of your wedding.” Jessica’s wrinkles deepened with a grimace.

Without a word, she cocked her head back and strutted out of the shop with her chest out.

It was as if by doing so, she could prove her life could not be any better.

A delivery person arrived.

Jasmine ordered milkshakes to the shop.

She took the milkshakes and gave a cup to her best friend. Jasmine gloated, “The Browns must have abused her. I thought she was all that, and her mother–in–law and sister–in–law had nothing on her.” Sipping on the milkshake, Serenity replied, “She got a whole family up against her. That’s hard to beat.” “Either domestic violence happens, or it does not. Now that she lost her first physical fight with the Browns, things will only get worse for her unless she and Hank divorce.” Serenity had no sympathy for Jessica.

She wished Jessica the worst luck in the world.

Jessica was abused before the wedding even happened.

Things would only go downhill for her.

“Liberty fought back when she was attacked at home. She ran after Hank with a knife and scared the Brown family. Although they were mean as ever, none of them, ever dared lay hands on Liberty again.” The Brown family preyed on the weak.

“I thought the Brown family had changed for the better when they came to say thank you.” Jasmine enjoyed a mouthful of milkshake and said, “I guess a leopard can’t change its spots.

“Who cares what they do? Jessica wanted the man, so now she can live with the consequences. She deserves it!” Serenity commented with a smile, “I should thank her. It wouldn’t be so easy for my sister to get out of hell and gain Sonny’s custody if it wasn’t for her.” Jasmine uttered, “I bet Hank and Jessica will be jealous when your sister finds a better man.” Serenity merely grinned without continuing the conversation. Marriage was not in the cards for Liberty right now.

Meanwhile, Callum put his weight on his hands against the cash register at Spring Blossoms and stared into Camryn’s eyes. He asked, “How was it? The business opportunity must have brought. you a lot of profit.” Taking the Marshall family’s instructions, the Wiltspoon Hotel ordered a lot of flowers from Spring Blossoms to set up the venue.

Instead of talking about the profit, Camryn said, “I’ll buy you dinner tonight.

“But not at Wiltspoon Hotel. It’s expensive there.” The last time she treated him to dinner, it cost several hundred dollars. For a small–time business. owner, several hundred dollars on a dinner was a lot.

The money could have covered her employees‘ and her expenses for three days.

Callum did not order anything fancy in consideration that she did not carry much cash with her back then. Hence, the bill only came up to a few hundred dollars.

Camryn would be spending more if he ordered the more expensive dishes.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1288 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1288 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1288 Although Callum brought Camryn two business deals and revenue, she could not possibly spend all the profits on buying him dinner.

“Alright. You can pick the place since it’s your treat. I’m happy if you want to cook for me too.” It did not matter to Callum where he was having the meal so long as his fiancée was treating him.

If Camryn could read his mind, she would challenge Callum about her being his fiancée.

Likewise, Callum would refute that since his nana made her his spouse candidate, so she was his fiancée.

“I can’t see, Mr. Callum. I can’t cook.” Camryn calmly reminded Callum that she was blind.

She could move freely in a familiar environment, but cooking was on another level.

Camryn would make her own food if she had her eyesight.

Despite being a child of the Newman family, Camryn used to do everything herself.

The smile on Callum’s face faded. Oh, right. She could not see. How was she supposed to cook?

He would probably not taste his wife’s cooking if she still could not see after their wedding. Alas, Callum would never experience the joy Zachary had.

On second thought, Callum could take over the cooking.

“I heard about a seasoned doctor who people dubbed the miracle healer. Maybe he can treat your eyes.” Callum added, “Even if we can’t find the old doctor, we can expect some results from his student.” He had not asked Remy whether he could get in touch with the miracle healer or his student.

Callum had not reached the point where Camryn trusted him completely.

There was no way Camryn would think he was a good guy just because he introduced some business to her. The girl put up walls around her. Although she was mild–mannered, she kept at distance from people and refused anybody from entering her world.

“I know. My aunt told me. The miracle healer is my last hope to see again, but he only exists in the rumors. Who knows whether the miracle healer is alive or not? The doctor and his student’s whereabouts are unknown.” Camryn was first anxious and eager to regain her eyesight, but now she was indifferent about it. It would be great if she could see again. Otherwise, she had adapted to living in darkness.

Her sight would probably be restored if the doctor, who had reintroduced light to her world, was still alive. Alas, the great ophthalmologist had passed away. She could see shades of light, but everything else was still a blur to her. She was no different than a blind person.

Camryn’s aunt put all her hope on the miracle healer.

After much silence, Callum said, “That’s true. Not many of our generation know about the miracle healer, much less know where he is.” Callum had sent a text message to ask his nana, but Grandma May told him that he was on his own, and with good faith, God would guide him to the miracle healer.

Grandma May did not want to get involved in this.

Callum moaned about her irresponsibility in his mind. She shoved a potential wife to him and washed her hands off the whole thing by flying to Jensburg with Kevin.

He wondered if Kevin made any progress with Hayden.

Judging by Kevin’s dislike for Hayden, he probably had not even made the first move. How was Nana going to remedy that?

With Nana’s tactics mind, Callum would rather approach Camryn himself than fall into Nana’s set–up.

“I’ll leave it in the hands of God.” Camryn knew the real cause of her blindness.

She was fed poison for a long time. The dosage was suddenly increased one day, and her body could not take it. Camryn nearly met her fate that day. Although the doctors resuscitated her, she had lost her sight since.

Ten years ago, her aunt had filed a police report, but the investigation came back empty. Her stepfather fired all the servants from a decade ago as a way to put an end to the matter.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1289 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1289 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1289 Camryn and her aunt had an idea of who fed her the poison, but they had no hard evidence.

Ten years ago, Camryn was only a sixteen–year–old teenager. Since her aunt had married and moved out of the city, she could rarely come back to her family home. They could not find proof against the poisoner.

All Camryn knew was that her aunt got into a fight with her stepfather. Her aunt left in tears after her stepfather slapped her. Since then, her aunt always stayed at Wiltspoon Hotel whenever she was back in the city. She had not stepped foot into the Newmans‘ residence.

Callum commented, “You have a positive outlook on life.” Camryn faintly replied, “What can I do? Will crying help me see again?

“No matter what happens, I need to face and accept reality.” Impressed, Callum uttered, “Not bad. I like the way you think.” With a straight face, Camryn asked, “What time is it, Mr. Callum? We should go and have dinner if it’s time.” One employee had gone out to make a floral delivery while the other stayed behind to watch the shop.

The employees could not take their eyes away from Callum.

They would talk among themselves about the York boys‘ good looks being true when they found out who Callum was. Their beautiful genes were not just rumors.

Callum seemed to look out for their boss too. Camryn mentioned Callum brought business to the shop even though he only came around twice or thrice.

The two employees had teased Camryn, saying Callum had a crush on her. Camryn never took the comments to heart even though she suspected it herself.

She refused to believe Callum had real feelings for her. It must be a novelty for him since this was his first encounter with a blind person..

Most were curious when they found out that she was blind.

Callum looked at the time and said, “It’s early. There’s no rush. You can buy me dinner in another half an hour.” While the pair were talking, two cars approached and pulled up in front of Spring Blossoms.

The employee went out to welcome the customer, but halfway out, she turned around and made her way back. She told Camryn, “Boss, your mom is here.” It was Mrs. Newman.

The bodyguards got out of the car and opened the door for Mrs. Newman.

Despite hearing that her mother was here, Camryn maintained a blank expression.

Callum was aware of Mrs. Newman’s ill-treatment toward Camryn Serenity fooled him into driving Camryn back to the shop because Mrs. Newman abandoned her in a foreign environment. As a mother, Mrs. Newman was cruel to dump her daughter somewhere unfamiliar when she knew her daughter could not see. Camryn could meet with an accident if she was not careful. Mrs. Newman was such a heartless mother.

Although Callum could label Mrs. Newman as an uncaring mother who could care less about her daughter, Mrs. Newman gave Carrie all the love in the world.

This was where Callum lost the plot. Camryn was Mrs. Newman’s biological child. How could she play favorites to this extent? She was cruel to the oldest child and doted on the youngest.

It was said that Mr. Newman, her uncle and stepfather, was nicer to Camryn than Mrs. Newman as the mother was.

Mrs. Newman caught sight of a luxury sedan parked nearby when she got out of the car. It belonged to Callum.

“Are you here to buy flowers, mister? Who is it for? I’ll get it wrapped up for you.” Mrs. Newman entered the shop and walked into Camryn talking to a tall guy.

Callum played along. “I want a bouquet of roses for my fiancée. I’m looking at ninety–nine roses. Please bundle them up for me. I want to take it with me in a bit.” “Sure.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1290 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1290 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1290 Camryn walked around the cash register to retrieve the roses for Callum.

As if she just heard the footsteps, Camryn stopped what she was doing and turned her head to face Mrs. Newman. She indifferently uttered, “Mom.” Mrs. Newman first checked Callum out. Unable to put her finger on the familiar face, she painted a smiling face and asked, “You look familiar, mister. And you are?” The person with the Maybach was no ordinary man.

Straightening his back, Callum turned around and met Mrs. Newman’s gaze. He courteously responded, “Callum, “ork.” “Ah, Callum York.” Mrs. Newman could count the time she had met the nine heirs of the York family because they rarely attended any social engagements.

The outside world would probably not know how the York boys look or what their names were if they never joined the corporate world.

The York family shielded their children well from the world..

Mrs. Newman beamed at the mention of Callum’s name.

She wanted to be friendly with the York boys so that her daughter could marry into the family.

Although Mrs. Newman thought it was strange that Callum would buy flowers at Camryn’s shop, it was not the time or place to dwell on that fact.

“Hello, Mrs. Newman,” Callum politely greeted.

With a smile, Mrs. Newman asked, “I overheard that you were buying flowers for your fiancée. Who’s the lucky girl? Why hadn’t I heard about your engagement?” It was a pity that Zachary married a country bumpkin like Serenity.

Fortunately, Zachary had eight more brothers and cousins.

Apart from Zachary and the youngest two in his family, there were five boys who were well–suited. for her Carrie.

Hearing that Callum was engaged, Mrs. Newman wanted to know who the girl was.

Carrie was not out of the woods yet. Since Serenity sued Carrie again, Mrs. Newman and her husband had been going around, figuring out ways to get their daughter out of jail. They had also made arrangements to hire the best defense attorney for their daughter.

Although Carrie hired people to jump on Serenity and trashed her car, Serenity did not suffer any physical harm. Carrie would only receive a light sentence if Serenity could forgive her. However, Serenity, the country bumpkin, refused to let Carrie off the hook.

The cause of this was none other than Camryn.

Mrs. Newman had never liked Camryn. In fact, she wished this daughter of hers was dead. It was. her husband who convinced her to spare Camryn’s life because Camryn was blind and was her dead ex–husband’s only flesh and blood.

Callum grinned and replied, “We’re not engaged yet, but she’s already a wife to me. We’ll have ant engagement party when I propose to her. I’ll send you an invitation when that happens. Do come.” Despite Mrs. Newman’s nastiness toward Camryn, she was still Camryn’s mother.

Callum would gladly send an invitation card to his mother–in–law when he got engaged to Camryn. His mother–in–law could have a chance to attend their engagement party.

It was a guarantee to rub Mrs. Newman the wrong way.

Mrs. Newman had idea Callum’s fiancée was the daughter she loathed with all her heart. Following Callum’s repiy, Mrs. Newman answered with a smile, “Thanks for the invite, Callum. It will be my pleasure to attend your engagement party.” Even though the Newmans had a tiff with Zachary and his wife, Mrs. Newman could not stop dreaming about marrying her younger daughter into the York family.

At worst, Carrie could leave out Zachary’s younger brother as a husband candidate.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1291 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1291 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1291 “Are you here to bring Ms. Newman home for dinner? Is there something you need to discuss with her? If so, I don’t want to intrude on your mother–and–daughter time,” Callum tenderly asked Mrs. Newman, acting like he had no idea of Camryn’s status in the family.

Mrs. Newman was not here to give Camryn a hard time for once.

She came to notify Camryn of Old Mr. Marshall’s business engagement at Wiltspoon Hotel tomorrow night. Camryn was to go with Mrs. Newman. Of course, Camryn was not there to replace Carrie.

Mrs. Newman merely wanted to introduce Camryn to an old CEO who may be helpful to the Newmans‘ family business.

Although Camryn was blind, she was prettier than Carrie. Camryn’s soft and calm voice was soothing to the ear. Mrs. Newman was sure the old CEO would be captivated by Camryn’s beauty.

“You’re not a bother at all. I just want to say a few words to Camryn before I have to leave.” Mrs. Newman kept a friendly attitude in Callum’s presence.

She said to Camryn, “Don’t open your shop for business tomorrow afternoon, or you can get your worker to look after the shop. Come home early tomorrow. I’ll paint your face, and you can put on an evening gown. Come and attend an event with me tomorrow.” Before Camryn could say anything, Callum jumped in and asked with a smile, “Are you talking about Old Mr. Marshall’s event?” “Yes. You must be attending Old Mr. Marshall’s event too. We’d kill for an invite.” Since the Newmans became billionaires, Mrs. Newman had been keen to participate in social engagements.

She believed she blended into the circle of the true upper crust.

Mrs. Newman wanted to bring her younger daughter along so everybody would know how remarkable Carrie was.

Although the plan was to get Carrie to marry into the York family, Mrs. Newman did not want to put all her eggs in one basket. The heirs of the York family were not easy to control. Her Carrie might not find a potential husband with the family. There were many wealthy men in Wiltspoon. Mrs. Newman could bring her daughter along to these parties to look for a good family. Of course, these families would also be checking out her darling daughter too.

There were two sides to everything. The Newman family was sizing people up for a potential husband, but the other party was doing the same too.

Callum smiled and said, “The party will be held at my family’s hotel. My brothers and cousins will be attending too.” Mrs. Newman responded, “Tomorrow night must be the biggest event in Wiltspoon.” It was a shame that her darling daughter could not attend.

Old Mr. Marshall seldom organized a ball this early. However, he moved the date up by six months. this year. There was no telling whether it was because Old Mr. Marshall was getting old or was poor in health.

Mrs. Newman was furious with Serenity again at the thought that her precious daughter was going to miss out on tomorrow’s event. Of course, Mrs. Newman also put the fault on her older daughter.

“Did you get what I just told you, Camryn?” Mrs. Newman asked.

While holding the flowers for the employee to wrap them up in a bundle for Callum, Camryn replied, “I’m not going.” She would only be embarrassing herself in such a social setting since she could not see.

Besides, her mother never took her to social gatherings. Now that Mrs. Newman wanted to bring Camryn out of the L’e, the former must be up to no good.

Although Camryn never got an update from her mother about Carrie, she knew that her stepfather and mother were trying to get Carrie out of jail.

Camryn dared not think or guess the things they would do to save Carrie.

Nevertheless, Camryn got the feeling that her mother wanted to take her to the event to sell her off.

Mrs. Newman made a face.

She was giving the mole rat a chance by bringing her to a social event. Yet, this mole rat was ungrateful.

As Callum was still around, Mrs. Newman had to stop herself from blowing up in Camryn’s face. She toned down the harshness in her tone. “Camryn, you heard my conversation with Callum. The party tomorrow night is important. It’s the biggest business engagement in Wiltspoon. The people attending are movers and shakers of Wiltspoon.

“You coop yourself up in the flower shop every day. You should get out there and make friends. How can you just live in your own world? I’m taking you to see the world.” Married At First Sight Chapter 1292 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1292 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1292 “Either way, I’m going to send someone to get you tomorrow afternoon if you don’t come home. No matter what, you’re going with me tomorrow night.” Camryn remained aloof as she replied, “I can’t see, Mom. What do you mean, see the world? The world to me is darkness. There’s nothing for me to see.” “You!” Furious, Mrs. Newman was dying to give Camryn a slap.

“I have said my piece. You can either listen or ignore it. Regardless, I’m sending a car to you tomorrow afternoon. I’m busy, I got to go.” Mrs. Newman could not yet along with Camryn. Resentment and hatred overtook Mrs. Newman every time she saw Camryn’s face. Now that she had done what she came here for, Mrs. Newman said, “Sorry you have to see that, Callum. My daughter lost her confidence after losing her sight..

“I want to take her to the party and help her out of her funk. Hopefully, she’ll find her confidence. again. I need to attend to business, so I need to go.

Callum replied, “Sure. Bye, Mrs. Newman.” Mrs. Newman gave Camryn an angry look before taking off with her bodyguards.

With her mother’s footsteps fading away, Camryn told her employee, “No need to wrap the roses.” The employee was confused; she thought Mr. Callum wanted to buy flowers.

Mr. Callum even said that the flowers were for his fiancée.

“Oh, carry on with the wrapping. I really want the roses.” Callum instructed the employee to bundle the flowers up.

“Mr. Callum?” Camryn thought Callum was only covering up for her to keep her mother from learning that they had been acquainted for a while now.

“I’m interested in getting a bouquet.” Since Callum had put it out there, Camryn was not going to say no to business. She sold the bouquet to him.

Once the bouquet was ready, Callum paid for it and grabbed the flowers before saying, “Let’s go, Ms. Newman.” “Huh?” Camryn was puzzled.

Callum amusedly reminded her, “What? Are you not going to buy me dinner anymore? I’m hungry.” “Haha. I’m sorry. It slipped my mind. After you, Mr. Callum.” Her mother’s arrival interrupted her train of thought.

Camryn wondered what her mother had in store for her this time.

Was her mother trying to embarrass her at the party or sell her to an old man in exchange for a boost in the family business?

Although Camryn no longer pined for her mother’s love, she could not figure out why her mother was so cruel to her.

Camryn took her cane and said to her employee. “I’m buying Mr. Callum dinner. Watch the shop. and order yourselves food. Business was good today. You and Louise can enjoy some good food today.” They often got the cheapest takeaway.

Now that the business was on the right track, and they were making a profit, Camryn thought it was befitting for hemployees to have better meals.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1293 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1293 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1293 “Boss, go and have your dinner with Mr. Callum. I’ll watch the shop.” The employee smiled as Camryn and Callum walked out of the shop.

Callum waited in the car for Camryn. With the latter handling herself well in her familiar surroundings, it was hard to tell that she was blind, This was the first time Camryn had taken a ride with Callum. She felt her way to the seat, sat tight, put her cane away, and buckled up. passenger’s She did not take the back seat, but not because she did not want to. Callum refused to let her sit in the back because it would appear as though he was her driver.

Since Camryn would not dare order a certain York around like a driver, she sat in the passenger’s seat.

The passenger seat was not the safest place to be.

It was a good thing Callum was steady behind the wheel. He was not the kind to put the pedal to the metal. She did feel somewhat safe to take a ride in his car.

“Where are we going to have dinner?” while starting the engine, Callum asked.

“I would usually order takeaway, and I find the food at Exotic Flavors pretty good. Let’s go there.” She could afford the food there, so Callum could feel free to order whatever he wanted.

Camryn wanted to be generous with Callum since it was her treat.

“Alright.” Exotic Flavors was not too far away. It was only a five–minute drive.

They arrived at the restaurant before Callum had a chance to ask about the social event.

“Let’s look for a table on the first floor,” Callum uttered, considering that it was hard for Camryn to go up and down the stairs. He would probably scare Camryn if he went one step too far to carry her upstairs. He might even get slapped and be called an *sshole.

Camryn responded with a grin, “You can decide.” After Callum led Camryn into the restaurant, the server warmly ushered them to a table that was away from the crowd.

“Mr. Callum, feel free to order more tonight.” Camryn gave her pocket a pat. She brought extra cash out this time.

Callum said with a smile, “We won’t have a lot since it’s only the two of us. We can order about the same amount as last time.” Sure, he helped bring business to Camryn, but he was not the type to go too far at playing trick’s on her. Callum had to dangle the carrot at her, so she would gladly allow him to take advantage of her for life.

It was all about timing. He did not want to rush into things.

Camryn had given Callum the green light to order anything off the menu, so it was his business if he chose not to.

Anyway, she had done her due diligence to pick up the tab.

After Callum ordered the food, he asked, “Why does your mom want to take you to the event. tomorrow?” As far as he knew, Mrs. Newman would rather go no–contact with Camryn. She never took Camryn to socialize around in case Camryn stole the limelight from Carrie.

Carrie was caught by the authorities for hiring people to hurt his sister–in–law, Serenity had proof to send Carrie away.

Mrs. Newman must hate Callum’s sister–in–law and Camryn. The old lady believed Camryn was the reason all this happened.

“God knows what she’s up to.” Camryn had a feeling that her mother was out to get her, but nothing had happened thus far. For all she knew, her mother might sell her off.

“Are you going? Your mom seems forceful about it. She’s going to make you go even if you don’t want to.” With Callum reaching out to remove Camryn’s sunglasses, Camryn was startled.

She snatched the sunglasses from Callum’s hands and put them back on.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1294 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1294 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1294 “Can you see just a little?” Callum sat right next to Camryn. By right, Camryn would not be so precise as to snatch the sunglasses out of Callum’s hands since she could not see.

“You’re sitting next to me, so I can gauge the distance from your scent to retrieve my sunglasses. Well, I hope I can see a little, but too bad, I can see nothing.” Her world was only a single shade of blackness.

“You look good without your sunglasses.” Callum complimented her looks.

“Do you think my mom is trying to use my looks for something, Mr. Callum?” “I think you already have an idea. It’s easy to carry a conversation with intelligent people. You get what I’m trying to say without me getting into it.” Nana picked Camryn out of all the women to be his wife, so she clearly was not some bimbo.

Although upbringing and history did not matter to Nana when it came to selecting her future granddaughter–in–law, one of Nana’s criteria was a good IQ level. They needed wits to survive in this dog–eat–dog society.

“Don’t worry. I will also be attending tomorrow night’s event, and so will Zachary and his wife. My sister–in–law adores you and sees you as a friend. She won’t let anything happen to you. You can just go with your mom,” Callum said.

“No matter what, you’re the daughter of the Newman family. You should be active in social engagements and run in the circle.” Camryn would have to socialize and rub shoulders with the upper crust when she married into the York family.

His sister–in–law, Serenity, had been attending various social gatherings with Mrs. Stone to work on her social skills for Zachary’s sake.

“I don’t want to be a part of that circle, nor do I see the need to. The daughter of the Newman family? Well, everybody knows what’s up. I don’t need anybody’s sympathy.” Those people would only look at her with sympathy in their eyes.

Pity was the last thing Camryn needed. Her father was no more, and her mother could not care less about her. Yet, Camryn was doing well for herself.

She may not earn much, but she had enough to cover her expenses while being able to put some money in the bank. Although her savings were not a lot, she was happy she could save a few thousand dollars by living frugally.

Camryn was blind after all.

She did not have to be dependent on the care of others. Camryn could sustain and support herself, and that itself was an achievement for her.

Should one day she could take back what belonged to her father… That was something to expect in the long run. Camryn had come a long way, playing the patience game. The priority now was to treat her eyes. She would continue to play blind when she could see again while collecting evidence behind the scenes.

Once she had enough hard evidence and had the means, Camryn would take back everything that was her father’s… Also, Camryn wanted to know if Dad died of depression and suicide or murder.

Callum quietly stared at her.

The girl was like a rose. Sometimes, she protected herself by hiding behind the thorns.

That reminded him of the bouquet he bought.

It slipped Callum’s mind that he had brought the flowers with him into the restaurant.

Picking up the bouquet, he presented it to Camryn.

“Mr. Callum?” Catching a floral scent, Camryn gently pushed away the bouquet.

“For you. I hope the flowers can brighten up your day.” The tenderness in his voice nearly broke down Camryn’s walls.

As far as she could remember, the nicest person to her was her aunt. However, her aunt married to a far away place when she was in elementary school. Oh, there was a nanny too, but her mother fired her soon after.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1295 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1295 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1295 Camryn also had a younger brother who was protective of her, but it only lasted for a few years. Her mother went so far as to enroll her brother in a boarding school to stop contact between them.

Her mother got rid of anybody who was good to her.

“Didn’t you say the bouquet was for your fiancée?” Callum said with a smile, “Have you ever heard about me getting engaged? I just made that up to fool your mom.” Although Camryn was impaired in sight, she paid attention to the gossip about the wealthiest family in the city.

Sure enough, she had never caught wind of an engagement.

The only person who was tied down by a woman was Mr. Zachary, and his wife was Serenity.

After Serenity lent Camryn a hand, Mr. Zachary even told her stepfather that Serenity hit it off with her. Her stepfather had since been kinder to her.

Camryn’s stepfather treated her poorly in the past. While he would not torture or pick on her like her mom, her stepfather would keep mum whenever her mom and Carrie did anything to her..

He was a non–participating enabler and accomplice.

“Well, I won’t refund you the money though.” Callum laughed. “It’s fine.” He then added, “Sometimes, you appear unworldly like the material things do not matter to you. Other times, you can be quite the miser.” “Money is a great servant but a bad master. You’re born into privilege, so you will never understand the passion I have for turning a profit.” Callum had no words.

He was interested in making money too.

The only difference was he was making the big bucks. A few hundred dollars was nothing to him.

Zachary and his wife shared the most intimate moments when the sun went down.

Serenity came out of the bathroom to find Zachary had washed himself. He was leaning against the herdboard and waiting for her. Approaching with a smile, she climbed onto the bed and drew close to kiss his cheek.

“Babe, you’re done with the showers faster than I am.” “I showered in your room.” Zachary wrapped his arms around her before turning to tower over her. He was after something more than snuggling.

“Let’s have a chat, babe.” Serenity tilted her head to stop Zachary from kissing her lips. Giving up on sealing her breath, he slid his lips across her face for butterfly kisses. Serenity put her hands over his mouth.

Zachary pulled away her hands and pinned her down, insisting that they locked tongues before he let her go. He asked, “What do you want to talk about?” “Get off me. You’re heavy.” Serenity nudged him away.

Zachary grinned and pecked her lips before turning over to sit by her side. He rested against the headboard like before.

“We can chat about whatever you want.” Zachary pulled her upright and pulled the covers over their legs.

“My aunt asked if we’re expecting when I was there today.” Zachary furrowed his brows. “It will happen when it happens. My family isn’t pressuring us, but Aunt Audrey seems eager.” He was not keen on Mrs. Stone putting pressure on Serenity.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1296 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1296 | [Serenity & Zachary] Chapter 1296 Zachary’s family did not want to put the strain on Serenity.

Mrs. Stone was Serenity’s aunt and a senior on Serenity’s side of the family. She should be showing more love and affection to Serenity.

“Aunt Audrey wasn’t trying to push me into having a baby. Her heart is in the right place. We have been a real married couple for a few months now, but I’m not pregnant yet. I think it’s normal she’d ask.” Sticking her hand out, Serenity gave him a squeeze on the cheek and smoothen his puckered brows. She said, “Don’t make that wry face. Your frown is scary enough to startle your timid wife. “You can be a ghost for Halloween with that face. No makeup required.” Amused by her remark, Zachary flicked her forehead. “Have you seen such a handsome ghost? If you’re timid, then theres no one with nerves of steel in the world.

“Fine. I’m not mad. I think it’s between us whether we want to start a family. Other people shouldn’t stick their noses where they don’t belong. Even my parents aren’t rushing us to have children. Nana is probably the only one with the occasional comment about her wish to have a great–granddaughter.

“Nana was looking forward to having a granddaughter, but I guess she can only put her hopes into getting a great–granddaughter.” Serenity rested her head on his shoulder. “I know Nana wants a great–granddaughter. That’s what I want to talk about, babe. It’s not about the gender, but I can’t even get pregnant. Do you think there’s something wrong with my body?

“I mean, I don’t think the problem lies with you. Oh, that reminds me. I heard that frequent sex could affect the chances of conceiving.” Zachary was at a loss for words.

“I don’t think there’s a problem with your health.” Dismissing the part about frequency, Zachary firmly uttered, “We are fit as a fiddle. You aren’t pregnant yet because the time hasn’t come. Our future child hasn’t come to us.

“Our little angel is still finding their way to us. You’ll have buns in the oven before we know it. Don’t worry too much about it.” Zachary held his wife tight, not wanting Serenity to blame herself for not expecting yet.

“Pregnancy is difficult. Your cousin–in–law, Alice, has pretty bad morning sickness, so much so that Clive would rather not have the child.

Not wanting Serenity to go through the same, Zachary said, “Seren, we don’t have to have a child so soon. Let’s enjoy our moments together as husband and wife for now.

“I’ll take you on a trip to Annenburg next weekend. We can use a break.” In the end, he kept it in his pants.

“Oh, next weekend? is it okay to leave work?” “I’m not the only person around to run the company. We have a team of management. Not to mention, my cousins. I’ll only deal with the important matters.

“Plus, there’s Josh too.” Serenity said with a smile, “Mr. Bucham and Jasmine are getting engaged. Then, the wedding preparations will come after the engagement party. They will only become busier. You promise to give Mr. Bucham a two–month marital leave.” “That’s why we need to travel before his wedding.

“Sure.” Serenity would like to get to know Jane and Iris. She believed Jane and Iris had a friendship like hers with Jasmine.

Since Zachary made time to take her to go on a holiday to Annenburg, she might as well go. “I felt Remy out as you asked. Remy has a thing for Elisa, but he’s not in a rush to come clean about his feelings. He believes Elisa hasn’t really… erm, gotten over the past.” Serenity did not sound as surprised as she had expected just as much.

She sighed and replied, “Aunt Audrey hoped you could hint to Mr. Johnson that Elisa wouldn’t move away after marriage. I said Mr. Johnson is a great man. Although he’s from Annenburg, he’ll be a permanent resident in Wiltspoon. He’ll be neighbors with my aunt’s family since he bought a house here.

“Aunt Audrey said it didn’t change the fact that he was born and raised in Annenburg. Elisa could uproot to Annenburg for all she knew.

“She also wanted you to tell Mr. Johnson that she did not want Elisa to go through the pain again.” Zachary responded, “Remy only bought the place because of Elisa… Although he’s from Annenburg, he’s living in Wiltspoon permanently. Plus, he has a house here too. How different is from a local Wiltspoonian?” It would be a shame if Elisa passed up on Remy.

Married At First Sight Chapter 1233 Gu Lingfei: Married at First Sight Novel Chapter 1233 After Duncan scared Jessica away, he looked at the closed door and pulled out his phone to call Liberty.

It did not take long for Liberty to accept the call.

“Why aren’t you open today, Liberty?” Duncan came off a bit harsh.

“Seren and I are off to take care of some stuff in our hometown. I’m closed for the day to resolve the ownership issue with our parents‘ home today. What’s the matter?” Duncan asked, “Oh. Is it going to be resolved today? Do you need to go to court?” He could give a hand if Liberty wanted to take the Hunt family to court.

“We’re settling it out of court. I got to go, Mr. Lewis. Talk soon.” “Sure.” Duncan hung up the call.

Why did he not receive any news about Liberty’s home issue being resolved? She did not tell him anything.

Come to think of it, why would she tell him?

He was not anybody to her. She had no obligation to talk to him about her personal matters.

With that in mind, Duncan felt a lot better.

Since All You Can Eat was not open for business, Duncan had to rush to the office for a meeting on an empty stomach.

Not too long after he left, Lily appeared at the diner.

Of course, Lily could not see anything since the place was closed. She still had no idea that Liberty owned All You Can Eat.

She came to deliver homemade breakfast to Duncan.

Spotting Duncan’s parked vehicle right in front of the diner from afar, Lily pulled up and watched Duncan.

Lily saw Duncan scaring Jessica away.

She even took a photo of them so Mrs. Lewis could identify who Duncan was talking to.

Jessica left in a fluster, but she had a quick exchange with Duncan, so it meant that they knew each other. Lily was confident at first that she would bag Duncan in no time.

Despite Mrs. Lewis‘ heads–up, she remained optimistic while being on the lookout for other women around Duncan.

Lily would study and eliminate any potential rivals. By potential rivals, it was any woman who knew Duncan and had an interaction with him.

She would never go for anything that did not guarantee results.

After Duncan drove off, Lily started the engine and followed him.

No sooner had Duncan stepped into his office than his secretary knocked on the door.

“Mr. Lewis, Ms. Harmon is here.” Duncan took a seat and said, “Tell her I don’t have time today. I’m going to a meeting. She can look for my mom for anything.” The secretary was without a word.

It was too late.

Ms. Harmon was here and right behind him.

“I want to talk about a partnership with you. I don’t think Mrs. Lewis can help me with that,” Lily said while carrying two food containers into the CEO’s office.

The secretary tactfully retreated out of the office.

With Lily entering the office, Duncan cussed his secretary in his mind for informing him too late.

It was his mother’s fault too. Since his mother brought Lily to stroll around the company, it was basically giving Lily the green light to roam as she pleased.

Alas, Mrs. Harmon was a good friend of his mom for decades, so Duncan was not in a position to kick Lily out. Besides, Lily had not done anything to cross the line. She was merely visiting his company and proposing a collaboration.